This is a modern-English version of The Kipling Reader: Selections from the Books of Rudyard Kipling, originally written by Kipling, Rudyard. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

Produced by Roy Brown

Created by Roy Brown

THE KIPLING READER

SELECTIONS FROM THE BOOKS OF RUDYARD KIPLING
NEW AND REVISED EDITION

MACMILLAN AND CO, LIMITED ST. MARTIN'S STREET, LONDON 1923

MACMILLAN AND CO., LIMITED ST. MARTIN'S STREET, LONDON 1923

COPYRIGHT

First Edition 1900. Reprinted with corrections 1901. Reprinted 1907, 1908, 1910, 1912, 1914, 1916, 1918 (twice), 1919 (twice), 1920, 1921, 1923.

First Edition 1900. Reprinted with corrections 1901. Reprinted 1907, 1908, 1910, 1912, 1914, 1916, 1918 (twice), 1919 (twice), 1920, 1921, 1923.

PRINTED IN GREAT BRITAIN

CONTENTS

PROSE
'RIKKI-TIKKI-TAVI' WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR PART I WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR PART II WEE WILLIE WINKIE A MATTER OF FACT MOWGLI'S BROTHERS THE LOST LEGION NAMGAY DOOLA A GERM-DESTROYER 'TIGER! TIGER!' TODS' AMENDMENT THE STORY OF MUHAMMAD DIN THE FINANCES OF THE GODS MOTI GUJ—MUTINEER

POETRY

THE NATIVE BORN THE FLOWERS MUNICIPAL THE COASTWISE LIGHTS THE ENGLISH FLAG ENGLAND'S ANSWER THE OVERLAND MAIL IN SPRING TIME

'RIKKI-TIKKI-TAVI'

          At the hole where he went in
          Red-Eye called to Wrinkle-Skin.
          Hear what little Red-Eye saith:
          'Nag, come up and dance with death!'

At the hole where he entered
          Red-Eye yelled to Wrinkle-Skin.
          Listen to what little Red-Eye says:
          'Nag, come up and dance with death!'

          Eye to eye and head to head,
             (Keep the measure, Nag.)
          This shall end when one is dead;
             (At thy pleasure, Nag.)
          Turn for turn and twist for twist—
             (Run and hide thee, Nag.)
          Hah! The hooded Death has missed!
             (Woe betide thee, Nag!)

Eye to eye and head to head,
             (Keep the measure, Nag.)
          This will end when one is dead;
             (At your pleasure, Nag.)
          Turn for turn and twist for twist—
             (Run and hide, Nag.)
          Hah! The hooded Death has missed!
             (Woe to you, Nag!)

This is the story of the great war that Rikki-tikki-tavi fought single-handed, through the bath-rooms of the big bungalow in Segowlee cantonment. Darzee, the tailor-bird, helped him, and Chuchundra, the musk-rat, who never comes out into the middle of the floor, but always creeps round by the wall, gave him advice; but Rikki-tikki did the real fighting.

This is the story of the great battle that Rikki-tikki-tavi fought alone, through the bathrooms of the big bungalow in Segowlee cantonment. Darzee, the tailor-bird, helped him, and Chuchundra, the musk-rat, who never ventures into the middle of the floor but always sneaks around by the wall, gave him tips; but Rikki-tikki did the actual fighting.

He was a mongoose, rather like a little cat in his fur and his tail, but quite like a weasel in his head and habits. His eyes and the end of his restless nose were pink; he could scratch himself anywhere he pleased, with any leg, front or back, that he chose to use; he could fluff up his tail till it looked like a bottle-brush, and his war-cry, as he scuttled through the long grass, was: 'Rikk-tikk-tikki-tikki-tchk!'

He was a mongoose, kind of like a small cat in his fur and tail, but more like a weasel in his head and habits. His eyes and the tip of his restless nose were pink; he could scratch himself anywhere he wanted, using whichever leg he chose, front or back; he could fluff up his tail until it looked like a bottle brush, and his battle cry, as he hurried through the long grass, was: 'Rikk-tikk-tikki-tikki-tchk!'

One day, a high summer flood washed him out of the burrow where he lived with his father and mother, and carried him, kicking and clucking, down a roadside ditch. He found a little wisp of grass floating there, and clung to it till he lost his senses. When he revived, he was lying in the hot sun on the middle of a garden path, very draggled indeed, and a small boy was saying: 'Here's a dead mongoose. Let's have a funeral.'

One day, a summer flood washed him out of the burrow where he lived with his parents and carried him, kicking and making noise, down a roadside ditch. He spotted a little clump of grass floating by and held on to it until he passed out. When he came to, he found himself lying in the hot sun in the middle of a garden path, looking quite messy, and a small boy was saying, "Here's a dead mongoose. Let's have a funeral."

'No,' said his mother; 'let's take him in and dry him. Perhaps he isn't really dead.'

'No,' said his mother; 'let's bring him inside and dry him off. Maybe he isn't actually dead.'

They took him into the house, and a big man picked him up between his finger and thumb, and said he was not dead but half choked; so they wrapped him in cotton-wool, and warmed him and he opened his eyes and sneezed.

They brought him into the house, and a big guy lifted him up with his fingers, saying he wasn’t dead but half choked. So, they wrapped him in cotton wool, warmed him up, and he opened his eyes and sneezed.

'Now,' said the big man (he was an Englishman who had just moved into the bungalow); 'don't frighten him and we'll see what he'll do.'

'Now,' said the big man (he was an Englishman who had just moved into the bungalow); 'don't scare him and we'll see what he does.'

It is the hardest thing in the world to frighten a mongoose, because he is eaten up from nose to tail with curiosity. The motto of all the mongoose family is 'Run and find out'; and Rikki-tikki was a true mongoose. He looked at the cotton-wool, decided that it was not good to eat, ran all round the table, sat up and put his fur in order, scratched himself, and jumped on the small boy's shoulder.

It’s incredibly difficult to scare a mongoose because it’s filled with curiosity from head to tail. The motto of all mongooses is 'Run and find out,' and Rikki-tikki was a true mongoose. He glanced at the cotton-wool, figured out it wasn’t food, ran around the table, sat up to straighten his fur, scratched himself, and then jumped onto the small boy’s shoulder.

'Don't be frightened, Teddy,' said his father. 'That's his way of making friends.'

'Don't be scared, Teddy,' his dad said. 'That's how he makes friends.'

'Ouch! He's tickling under my chin,' said Teddy.

'Ouch! He's tickling me under the chin,' said Teddy.

Rikki-tikki looked down between the boy's collar and neck, snuffed at his ear, and climbed down to the floor, where he sat rubbing his nose.

Rikki-tikki looked down between the boy's collar and neck, sniffed at his ear, and climbed down to the floor, where he sat rubbing his nose.

'Good gracious,' said Teddy's mother, 'and that's a wild creature! I suppose he's so tame because we've been kind to him.'

'Goodness,' said Teddy's mom, 'and that’s quite the wild creature! I guess he's so tame because we’ve been nice to him.'

'All mongooses are like that,' said her husband. 'If Teddy doesn't pick him up by the tail, or try to put him in a cage, he'll run in and out of the house all day long. Let's give him something to eat.'

'All mongooses are like that,' her husband said. 'If Teddy doesn't pick him up by the tail or try to put him in a cage, he'll run in and out of the house all day. Let's feed him something.'

They gave him a little piece of raw meat. Rikki tikki liked it immensely, and when it was finished he went out into the verandah and sat in the sunshine and fluffed up his fur to make it dry to the roots. Then he felt better.

They gave him a small piece of raw meat. Rikki-tikki loved it and when he was done, he went out onto the verandah, sat in the sunshine, and fluffed up his fur to dry it completely. Then he felt much better.

'There are more things to find out about in this house,' he said to himself, 'than all my family could find out in all their lives. I shall certainly stay and find out.'

'There are more things to discover in this house,' he said to himself, 'than my entire family could uncover in their whole lives. I am definitely going to stay and figure it out.'

He spent all that day roaming over the house. He nearly drowned himself in the bath tubs, put his nose into the ink on a writing-table, and burnt it on the end of the big man's cigar, for he climbed up in the big man's lap to see how writing was done. At nightfall he ran into Teddy's nursery to watch how the kerosene-lamps were lighted, and when Teddy went to bed Rikki-tikki climbed up too; but he was a restless companion, because he had to get up and attend to every noise all through the night, and find out what made it. Teddy's mother and father came in, the last thing, to look at their boy, and Rikki-tikki was awake on the pillow. 'I don't like that,' said Teddy's mother; 'he may bite the child.' 'He'll do no such thing,' said the father. 'Teddy's safer with that little beast than if he had a bloodhound to watch him. If a snake came into the nursery now——'

He spent all day wandering around the house. He almost drowned himself in the bathtubs, dipped his nose in the ink on the writing desk, and burned it with the end of the big man's cigar, because he climbed up into the big man’s lap to see how writing was done. At sunset, he ran into Teddy's nursery to watch how the kerosene lamps were lit, and when Teddy went to bed, Rikki-tikki climbed up too; but he was a restless companion because he had to get up and check on every noise throughout the night to figure out what made it. Teddy's mom and dad came in last to check on their boy, and Rikki-tikki was awake on the pillow. "I don't like that," said Teddy's mom; "he might bite the child." "He won't do that," said the dad. "Teddy's safer with that little creature than if he had a bloodhound watching him. If a snake came into the nursery now——"

But Teddy's mother wouldn't think of anything so awful.

But Teddy's mom couldn't even imagine anything so terrible.

Early in the morning Rikki-tikki came to early breakfast-in the verandah riding on Teddy's shoulder, and they gave him banana and some boiled egg; and he sat on all their laps one after the other, because every well-brought-up mongoose always hopes to be a house-mongoose some day and have rooms to run about in, and Rikki-tikki's mother (she used to live in the General's house at Segowlee) had carefully told Rikki what to do if ever he came across white men.

Early in the morning, Rikki-tikki came in for breakfast on Teddy's shoulder, and they fed him banana and some boiled eggs. He took turns sitting on everyone's lap because every well-mannered mongoose hopes to become a house-mongoose one day and have rooms to explore. Rikki-tikki's mother, who used to live in the General's house at Segowlee, had given him careful instructions on what to do if he ever encountered white men.

Then Rikki-tikki went out into the garden to see what was to be seen. It was a large garden, only half cultivated, with bushes as big as summer-houses of Marshal Niel roses, lime and orange trees, clumps of bamboos, and thickets of high grass. Rikki-tikki licked his lips. 'This is a splendid hunting-ground,' he said, and his tail grew bottle-brushy at the thought of it, and he scuttled up and down the garden, snuffing here and there till he heard very sorrowful voices in a thorn-bush.

Then Rikki-tikki stepped out into the garden to see what there was to discover. It was a large garden, only partially tended, with bushes as big as summer houses filled with Marshal Niel roses, lime and orange trees, clusters of bamboo, and patches of tall grass. Rikki-tikki licked his lips. 'This is an amazing hunting ground,' he said, and his tail fluffed up at the thought of it, and he dashed around the garden, sniffing here and there until he heard very sad voices coming from a thorn bush.

It was Darzee, the tailor-bird, and his wife. They had made a beautiful nest by pulling two big leaves together and stitching them up the edges with fibres, and had filled the hollow with cotton and downy fluff. The nest swayed to and fro, as they sat on the rim and cried.

It was Darzee, the tailor-bird, and his wife. They had created a beautiful nest by pulling two large leaves together and sewing up the edges with fibers, and had filled the inside with cotton and soft fluff. The nest swayed back and forth as they sat on the edge and cried.

'What is the matter?' asked Rikki-tikki.

"What's wrong?" Rikki-tikki asked.

'We are very miserable,' said Darzee. 'One of our babies fell out of the nest yesterday, and Nag ate him.'

'We're really sad,' said Darzee. 'One of our babies fell out of the nest yesterday, and Nag ate him.'

'H'm!' said Rikki-tikki, 'that is very sad—but I am a stranger here.
Who is Nag?'

'Hmm!' said Rikki-tikki, 'that's really unfortunate—but I'm not from around here.
Who is Nag?'

Darzee and his wife only cowered down in the nest without answering, for from the thick grass at the foot of the bush there came a low hiss—a horrid cold sound that made Rikki-tikki jump back two clear feet. Then inch by inch out of the grass rose up the head and spread hood of Nag, the big black cobra, and he was five feet long from tongue to tail. When he had lifted one-third of himself clear of the ground, he stayed balancing to and fro exactly as a dandelion-tuft balances in the wind, and he looked at Rikki-tikki with the wicked snake's eyes that never change their expression, whatever the snake may be thinking of.

Darzee and his wife just huddled in the nest without saying a word, because from the thick grass at the base of the bush came a low hiss—a terrifying, cold sound that made Rikki-tikki jump back two full feet. Then, slowly, the head and wide hood of Nag, the large black cobra, rose from the grass, and he measured five feet long from tongue to tail. Once he had lifted a third of his body off the ground, he balanced back and forth just like a dandelion puff sways in the wind, staring at Rikki-tikki with the wicked eyes of a snake that never change expression, no matter what the snake is thinking.

'Who is Nag?' said he. 'I am Nag. The great god Brahm put his mark upon all our people when the first cobra spread his hood to keep the sun off Brahm as he slept. Look, and be afraid!'

'Who is Nag?' he asked. 'I am Nag. The great god Brahm marked all our people when the first cobra spread his hood to shield Brahm from the sun while he slept. Look, and be afraid!'

He spread out his hood more than ever, and Rikki-tikki saw the spectacle-mark on the back of it that looks exactly like the eye part of a hook-and-eye fastening. He was afraid for the minute; but it is impossible for a mongoose to stay frightened for any length of time, and though Rikki-tikki had never met a live cobra before, his mother had fed him on dead ones, and he knew that all a grown mongoose's business in life was to fight and eat snakes. Nag knew that too, and at the bottom of his cold heart he was afraid.

He spread his hood wider than ever before, and Rikki-tikki noticed the spectacle mark on the back that looked just like the eye part of a hook-and-eye fastening. He felt a bit scared for a moment, but it’s impossible for a mongoose to stay scared for long. Although Rikki-tikki had never encountered a live cobra before, his mother had fed him dead ones, and he understood that the main purpose of a grown mongoose’s life was to fight and eat snakes. Nag knew that too, and deep down in his cold heart, he was afraid.

'Well,' said Rikki-tikki, and his tail began to fluff up again, 'marks or no marks, do you think it is right for you to eat fledglings out of a nest?'

'Well,' said Rikki-tikki, and his tail started to fluff up again, 'marks or no marks, do you think it's okay for you to eat baby birds out of a nest?'

Nag was thinking to himself, and watching the least little movement in the grass behind Rikki-tikki. He knew that mongooses in the garden meant death sooner or later for him and his family, but he wanted to get Rikki-tikki off his guard. So he dropped his head a little, and put it on one side.

Nag was thinking to himself and watching every tiny movement in the grass behind Rikki-tikki. He knew that mongooses in the garden meant death, sooner or later, for him and his family, but he wanted to catch Rikki-tikki off guard. So, he lowered his head slightly and tilted it to one side.

'Let us talk,' he said. 'You eat eggs. Why should not I eat birds?'

'Let’s talk,' he said. 'You eat eggs. Why shouldn’t I eat birds?'

'Behind you! Look behind you!' sang Darzee.

'Behind you! Look behind you!' sang Darzee.

Rikki-tikki knew better than to waste time in staring. He jumped up in the air as high as he could go, and just under him whizzed by the head of Nagaina, Nag's wicked wife. She had crept up behind him as he was talking, to make an end of him; and he heard her savage hiss as the stroke missed. He came down almost across her back, and if he had been an old mongoose he would have known that then was the time to break her back with one bite; but he was afraid of the terrible lashing return-stroke of the cobra. He bit, indeed, but did not bite long enough, and he jumped clear of the whisking tail, leaving Nagaina torn and angry.

Rikki-tikki knew better than to waste time staring. He jumped as high as he could, and right below him flew the head of Nagaina, Nag's wicked wife. She had crept up behind him while he was talking, ready to finish him off; he heard her angry hiss as she missed her strike. He landed almost on her back, and if he had been an older mongoose, he would have realized that this was the moment to break her back with one bite. But he was scared of the cobra's terrifying counter-attack. He did bite, but not long enough, and he jumped clear of her whipping tail, leaving Nagaina hurt and furious.

'Wicked, wicked Darzee!' said Nag, lashing up as high as he could reach toward the nest in the thorn-bush; but Darzee had built it out of reach of snakes, and it only swayed to and fro.

'Wicked, wicked Darzee!' said Nag, jumping up as high as he could toward the nest in the thornbush; but Darzee had built it out of reach of snakes, and it just swayed back and forth.

Rikki-tikki felt his eyes growing red and hot (when a mongoose's eyes grow red, he is angry), and he sat back on his tail and hind legs like a little kangaroo, and looked all round him, and chattered with rage. But Nag and Nagaina had disappeared into the grass. When a snake misses its stroke, it never says anything or gives any sign of what it means to do next. Rikki-tikki did not care to follow them, for he did not feel sure that he could manage two snakes at once. So he trotted off to the gravel path near the house, and sat down to think. It was a serious matter for him.

Rikki-tikki felt his eyes getting red and hot (when a mongoose's eyes turn red, he's angry), and he sat back on his tail and hind legs like a little kangaroo, looking around and chattering with rage. But Nag and Nagaina had vanished into the grass. When a snake misses its strike, it never says a word or shows any sign of what it plans to do next. Rikki-tikki didn’t want to chase after them, as he wasn't sure he could handle two snakes at the same time. So he trotted over to the gravel path by the house and sat down to think. This was a serious situation for him.

If you read the old books of natural history, you will find they say that when the mongoose fights the snake and happens to get bitten, he runs off and eats some herb that cures him. That is not true. The victory is only a matter of quickness of eye and quickness of foot,—snake's blow against mongoose's jump,—and as no eye can follow the motion of a snake's head when it strikes, that makes things much more wonderful than any magic herb. Rikki-tikki knew he was a young mongoose, and it made him all the more pleased to think that he had managed to escape a blow from behind. It gave him confidence in himself, and when Teddy came running down the path, Rikki-tikki was ready to be petted.

If you check out old natural history books, you’ll see they claim that when a mongoose fights a snake and gets bitten, it runs off to eat some herb that heals it. That’s not true. Winning is all about how fast you can see and move—it's the snake's strike against the mongoose's jump—and since no one can really keep up with how quickly a snake's head moves when it strikes, that makes it much more amazing than any magic herb. Rikki-tikki knew he was a young mongoose, and it made him even happier to think he had dodged a strike from behind. It boosted his confidence, and when Teddy came running down the path, Rikki-tikki was ready to be petted.

But just as Teddy was stooping, something flinched a little in the dust, and a tiny voice said: 'Be careful. I am death!' It was Karait, the dusty brown snakeling that lies for choice on the dusty earth; and his bite is as dangerous as the cobra's. But he is so small that nobody thinks of him, and so he does the more harm to people.

But just as Teddy was bending down, something twitched slightly in the dust, and a tiny voice said: 'Be careful. I am death!' It was Karait, the dusty brown snake that prefers to lie on the dry ground; and his bite is as dangerous as that of a cobra. But he's so small that nobody pays attention to him, and because of that, he causes even more harm to people.

Rikki-tikki's eyes grew red again, and he danced up to Karait with the peculiar rocking, swaying motion that he had inherited from his family. It looks very funny, but it is so perfectly balanced a gait that you can fly off from it at any angle you please; and in dealing with snakes this is an advantage. If Rikki-tikki had only known, he was doing a much more dangerous thing than fighting Nag, for Karait is so small, and can turn so quickly, that unless Rikki bit him close to the back of the head, he would get the return-stroke in his eye or lip. But Rikki did not know: his eyes were all red, and he rocked back and forth, looking for a good place to hold. Karait struck out. Rikki jumped sideways and tried to run in, but the wicked little dusty gray head lashed within a fraction of his shoulder, and he had to jump over the body, and the head followed his heels close.

Rikki-tikki's eyes turned red again, and he danced toward Karait with the unique rocking, swaying motion he had inherited from his family. It looks really funny, but it’s such a perfectly balanced way of moving that you can spring off in any direction you like; and when dealing with snakes, this is an advantage. If Rikki-tikki had only known, he was facing a much riskier challenge than fighting Nag, because Karait is so small and can turn so quickly that unless Rikki bit him right at the back of the head, he would get hit in the eye or lip. But Rikki didn’t know: his eyes were all red, and he rocked back and forth, searching for a good spot to grab. Karait attacked. Rikki jumped sideways and tried to charge in, but the sneaky little dusty gray head whipped within inches of his shoulder, forcing him to leap over the body, with the head closely chasing his heels.

Teddy shouted to the house: 'Oh, look here! Our mongoose is killing a snake'; and Rikki-tikki heard a scream from Teddy's mother. His father ran out with a stick, but by the time he came up, Karait had lunged out once too far, and Rikki-tikki had sprung, jumped on the snake's back, dropped his head far between his fore-legs, bitten as high up the back as he could get hold, and rolled away. That bite paralysed Karait, and Rikki-tikki was just going to eat him up from the tail, after the custom of his family at dinner, when he remembered that a full meal makes a slow mongoose, and if he wanted all his strength and quickness ready, he must keep himself thin.

Teddy yelled to the house, "Hey, check this out! Our mongoose is taking down a snake!" Rikki-tikki heard a scream from Teddy's mom. His dad rushed out with a stick, but by the time he arrived, Karait had lunged too far, and Rikki-tikki had leaped onto the snake's back, dropped his head low between his front legs, bitten as high up the back as he could reach, and rolled away. That bite paralyzed Karait, and Rikki-tikki was just about to eat him from the tail, like his family usually did at dinner, when he remembered that a full meal slows a mongoose down, and if he wanted to stay strong and quick, he needed to keep himself slim.

He went away for a dust-bath under the castor-oil bushes, while Teddy's father beat the dead Karait. 'What is the use of that?' thought Rikki-tikki. 'I have settled it all'; and then Teddy's mother picked him up from the dust and hugged him, crying that he had saved Teddy from death, and Teddy's father said that he was a providence, and Teddy looked on with big scared eyes. Rikki-tikki was rather amused at all the fuss, which, of course, he did not understand. Teddy's mother might just as well have petted Teddy for playing in the dust. Rikki was thoroughly enjoying himself.

He went off to take a dust bath under the castor oil bushes, while Teddy's dad beat the dead Karait. "What's the point of that?" thought Rikki-tikki. "I've taken care of everything"; and then Teddy's mom picked him up from the dust and hugged him, crying that he had saved Teddy from death, and Teddy's dad said that he was a godsend, while Teddy looked on with wide, scared eyes. Rikki-tikki found all the excitement amusing, although he didn't really understand it. Teddy's mom might as well have praised Teddy for playing in the dust. Rikki was having a great time.

That night, at dinner, walking to and fro among the wine-glasses on the table, he could have stuffed himself three times over with nice things; but he remembered Nag and Nagaina, and though it was very pleasant to be patted and petted by Teddy's mother, and to sit on Teddy's shoulder, his eyes would get red from time to time, and he would go off into his long war cry of 'Rikk-tikk-tikki-tikki-tchk!'

That night, at dinner, moving back and forth among the wine glasses on the table, he could have filled up three times with delicious food; but he thought of Nag and Nagaina, and even though it felt great to be petted and hugged by Teddy's mom and to sit on Teddy's shoulder, his eyes would get red occasionally, and he would break into his long battle cry of 'Rikk-tikk-tikki-tikki-tchk!'

Teddy carried him off to bed, and insisted on Rikki-tikki sleeping under his chin. Rikki-tikki was too well bred to bite or scratch, but as soon as Teddy was asleep he went off for his nightly walk round the house, and in the dark he ran up against Chuchundra, the musk-rat, creeping round by the wall. Chuchundra is a broken-hearted little beast, He whimpers and cheeps all the night, trying to make up his mind to run into the middle of the room, but he never gets there.

Teddy took him to bed and insisted that Rikki-tikki sleep under his chin. Rikki-tikki was too well-mannered to bite or scratch, but as soon as Teddy fell asleep, he went off for his nightly stroll around the house, and in the dark, he bumped into Chuchundra, the musk-rat, sneaking along the wall. Chuchundra is a sad little creature; he whimpers and cheeps all night, trying to decide whether to run into the middle of the room, but he never makes it.

'Don't kill me,' said Chuchundra, almost weeping. 'Rikki-tikki, don't kill me.'

'Please don't kill me,' Chuchundra said, nearly in tears. 'Rikki-tikki, don’t kill me.'

'Do you think a snake-killer kills musk-rats?' said Rikki-tikki scornfully.

'Do you think a snake killer actually kills muskrats?' Rikki-tikki said with disdain.

'Those who kill snakes get killed by snakes,' said Chuchundra, more sorrowfully than ever. 'And how am I to be sure that Nag won't mistake me for you some dark night?'

'Those who kill snakes get killed by snakes,' Chuchundra said, more sadly than ever. 'And how can I be sure that Nag won't confuse me for you some dark night?'

'There's not the least danger,' said Rikki-tikki; 'but Nag is in the garden, and I know you don't go there.'

'There's no danger at all,' said Rikki-tikki; 'but Nag is in the garden, and I know you don't go there.'

'My cousin Chua, the rat, told me——' said Chuchundra, and then he stopped.

'My cousin Chua, the rat, told me——' said Chuchundra, and then he stopped.

'Told you what?'

'Told you what?'

'H'sh! Nag is everywhere, Rikki-tikki. You should have talked to Chua in the garden.'

'H'sh! Nag is everywhere, Rikki-tikki. You should have talked to Chua in the garden.'

'I didn't—so you must tell me. Quick, Chuchundra, or I'll bite you!'

'I didn't—so you have to tell me. Hurry up, Chuchundra, or I'll bite you!'

Chuchundra sat down and cried till the tears rolled off his whiskers.
'I am a very poor man,' he sobbed. 'I never had spirit enough to run
out into the middle of the room. H'sh! I mustn't tell you anything.
Can't you hear, Rikki-tikki?'

Chuchundra sat down and cried until the tears dripped off his whiskers.
"I'm such a poor guy," he sobbed. "I never had the guts to run
out into the middle of the room. H'sh! I shouldn't share anything.
Can't you hear, Rikki-tikki?"

Rikki-tikki listened. The house was as still as still, but he thought he could just catch the faintest scratch-scratch in the world,—a noise as faint as that of a wasp walking on a window-pane,—the dry scratch of a snake's scales on brickwork.

Rikki-tikki listened. The house was completely silent, but he thought he could barely hear the faintest scratch-scratch in the world—a sound as subtle as a wasp crawling on a windowpane—the dry scratch of a snake's scales on brick.

'That's Nag or Nagaina,' he said to himself; 'and he's crawling into the bath-room sluice. You're right, Chuchundra; I should have talked to Chua.'

'That's Nag or Nagaina,' he said to himself; 'and he's crawling into the bathroom drain. You're right, Chuchundra; I should have talked to Chua.'

He stole off to Teddy's bath-room, but there was nothing there, and then to Teddy's mother's bath-room. At the bottom of the smooth plaster wall there was a brick pulled out to make a sluice for the bath-water, and as Rikki-tikki stole in by the masonry curb where the bath is put, he heard Nag and Nagaina whispering together outside in the moonlight.

He quietly made his way to Teddy's bathroom, but found nothing there, so he moved on to Teddy's mom's bathroom. At the base of the smooth plaster wall, there was a brick removed to create a drain for the bathwater, and as Rikki-tikki slipped in by the masonry edge where the bath is placed, he heard Nag and Nagaina whispering together outside in the moonlight.

'When the house is emptied of people,' said Nagaina to her husband, 'he will have to go away, and then the garden will be our own again. Go in quietly, and remember that the big man who killed Karait is the first one to bite. Then come out and tell me, and we will hunt for Rikki-tikki together.'

'When the house is empty,' said Nagaina to her husband, 'he will have to leave, and then the garden will be ours again. Go in quietly, and remember that the big man who killed Karait is the first one to strike. Then come out and tell me, and we will look for Rikki-tikki together.'

'But are you sure that there is anything to be gained by killing the people?' said Nag.

'But are you sure that killing people is going to achieve anything?' said Nag.

'Everything. When there were no people in the bungalow, did we have any mongoose in the garden? So long as the bungalow is empty, we are king and queen of the garden; and remember that as soon as our eggs in the melon-bed hatch (as they may to-morrow), our children will need room and quiet.'

'Everything. When there were no people in the bungalow, did we have any mongooses in the garden? As long as the bungalow is empty, we are the king and queen of the garden; and keep in mind that as soon as our eggs in the melon bed hatch (which could be tomorrow), our kids will need space and peace.'

I had not thought of that,' said Nag. 'I will go, but there is no need that we should hunt for Rikki-tikki afterward. I will kill the big man and his wife, and the child if I can, and come away quietly. Then the bungalow will be empty, and Rikki-tikki will go.'

"I hadn't considered that," said Nag. "I'll go, but there's no need for us to search for Rikki-tikki afterward. I'll take care of the big man and his wife, and the child if possible, and then slip away quietly. After that, the bungalow will be empty, and Rikki-tikki will leave."

Rikki-tikki tingled all over with rage and hatred at this, and then Nag's head came through the sluice, and his five feet of cold body followed it. Angry as he was, Rikki-tikki was very frightened as he saw the size of the big cobra. Nag coiled himself up, raised his head, and looked into the bath-room in the dark, and Rikki could see his eyes glitter.

Rikki-tikki was filled with rage and hatred at this, and then Nag's head broke through the sluice, followed by his five feet of cold body. Despite his anger, Rikki-tikki felt a surge of fear as he sized up the large cobra. Nag coiled himself up, lifted his head, and peered into the dark bathroom, where Rikki could see his eyes shining.

'Now, if I kill him here, Nagaina will know; and if I fight him on the open floor, the odds are in his favour. What am I to do?' said Rikki-tikki-tavi.

'Now, if I kill him here, Nagaina will find out; and if I fight him in the open, the odds are in his favor. What should I do?' said Rikki-tikki-tavi.

Nag waved to and fro, and then Rikki-tikki heard him drinking from the biggest water-jar that was used to fill the bath. 'That is good,' said the snake. 'Now, when Karait was killed, the big man had a stick. He may have that stick still, but when he comes in to bathe in the morning he will not have a stick. I shall wait here till he comes. Nagaina—do you hear me?—I shall wait here in the cool till daytime.'

Nag waved back and forth, and then Rikki-tikki heard him drinking from the largest water jar used for filling the bath. 'That's good,' said the snake. 'Now, when Karait was killed, the big man had a stick. He might still have that stick, but when he comes in to bathe in the morning, he won’t have it. I will wait here until he arrives. Nagaina—do you hear me?—I will wait here in the cool until daytime.'

There was no answer from outside, so Rikki-tikki knew Nagaina had gone away. Nag coiled himself down, coil by coil, round the bulge at the bottom of the water-jar, and Rikki-tikki stayed still as death. After an hour he began to move, muscle by muscle, toward the jar. Nag was asleep, and Rikki-tikki looked at his big back, wondering which would be the best place for a good hold. 'If I don't break his back at the first jump,' said Rikki, 'he can still fight; and if he fights—O Rikki!' He looked at the thickness of the neck below the hood, but that was too much for him; and a bite near the tail would only make Nag savage.

There was no response from outside, so Rikki-tikki realized Nagaina had left. Nag wrapped himself around the bulge at the bottom of the water jar, and Rikki-tikki remained completely still. After an hour, he began to move, little by little, toward the jar. Nag was asleep, and Rikki-tikki studied his large back, thinking about where he could get the best grip. 'If I don't break his back on the first leap,' Rikki thought, 'he can still fight; and if he fights—oh Rikki!' He eyed the thickness of the neck below the hood, but that was too daunting for him; and a bite near the tail would only make Nag furious.

'It must be the head,' he said at last; 'the head above the hood; and when I am once there, I must not let go.'

'It has to be the head,' he finally said; 'the head above the hood; and once I’m up there, I can’t let go.'

Then he jumped. The head was lying a little clear of the water-jar, under the curve of it; and, as his teeth met, Rikki braced his back against the bulge of the red earthen-rare to hold down the head. This gave him just one second's purchase, and he made the most of it. Then he was battered to and fro as a rat is shaken by a dog—to and fro on the floor, up and down, and round in great circles; at his eyes were red, and he held on as the body cart-whipped over the floor, upsetting the tin dipper and the soap-dish and the flesh-brush, and banged against the tin side of the bath. As he held he closed his jaws tighter and tighter, for he made sure he would be banged to death, and, for the honour of his family, preferred to be found with his teeth locked. He was dizzy, aching, and felt shaken to pieces when something went off like a thunderclap just behind him; a hot wind knocked him senseless, and red fire singed his fur. The man had been wakened by the noise, and had fired both barrels of a shot-gun into Nag just behind the hood.

Then he jumped. The head was lying just clear of the water jar, under its curve; and as his teeth met, Rikki braced his back against the curve of the red earthenware to hold down the head. This gave him just a second's grip, and he made the most of it. Then he was tossed around like a rat shaken by a dog—back and forth on the floor, up and down, and in huge circles; his eyes were red, and he held on as the body thrashed over the floor, knocking over the tin dipper, the soap dish, and the flesh brush, and banging against the tin side of the bath. As he hung on, he clenched his jaws tighter and tighter, knowing he might get smashed to death, and for the sake of his family’s honor, he preferred to be found with his teeth locked. He felt dizzy, achy, and completely shaken when something went off like a thunderclap right behind him; a hot wind knocked him senseless, and red fire singed his fur. The man had woken up from the noise and fired both barrels of a shotgun into Nag just behind the hood.

Rikki-tikki held on with his eyes shut, for now he was quite sure he was dead; but the head did not move, and the big man picked him up and said: 'It's the mongoose again, Alice; the little chap has saved our lives now.' Then Teddy's mother came in with a very white face, and saw what was left of Nag, and Rikki-tikki dragged himself Teddy's bedroom and spent half the rest of the night shaking himself tenderly to find out whether he really broken into forty pieces, as he fancied.

Rikki-tikki held on with his eyes closed, convinced he was dead; but the head didn’t move, and the big man picked him up and said, "It’s the mongoose again, Alice; this little guy has saved our lives." Then Teddy's mom came in looking pale and saw what was left of Nag. Rikki-tikki dragged himself to Teddy's bedroom and spent the rest of the night gently shaking himself to see if he had actually broken into forty pieces, as he thought.

When morning came he was very stiff, but well pleased with his doings. 'Now I have Nagaina to settle with, and she will be worse than five Nags, and there's no knowing when the eggs she spoke of will hatch. Goodness! I must go and see Darzee,' he said.

When morning came, he felt really stiff but was happy with what he had done. "Now I have to deal with Nagaina, and she’ll be tougher than five Nags, and who knows when the eggs she mentioned will hatch. Wow! I need to go check on Darzee," he said.

Without waiting for breakfast, Rikki-tikki ran to the thorn-bush where Darzee was singing a song of triumph at the top of his voice. The news of Nag's death was all over the garden, for the sweeper had thrown the body on the rubbish-heap.

Without waiting for breakfast, Rikki-tikki ran to the thorn-bush where Darzee was singing a victory song at the top of his lungs. The news of Nag's death spread throughout the garden, as the sweeper had tossed the body onto the rubbish-heap.

'Oh, you stupid tuft of feathers!' said Rikki-tikki angrily. 'Is this the time to sing?'

'Oh, you silly bunch of feathers!' said Rikki-tikki angrily. 'Is this really the time to sing?'

'Nag is dead—is dead—is dead!' sang Darzee. 'The valiant Rikki-tikki caught him by the head and held fast. The big man brought the bang-stick, and Nag fell in two pieces! He will never eat my babies again.'

'Nag is dead—is dead—is dead!' sang Darzee. 'The brave Rikki-tikki caught him by the head and held on tight. The big man brought the bang-stick, and Nag fell apart! He will never eat my babies again.'

'All that's true enough; but where's Nagaina?' said Rikki-tikki, looking carefully round him.

'That's all true; but where's Nagaina?' said Rikki-tikki, looking around carefully.

'Nagaina came to the bath-room sluice and called for Nag,' Darzee went on; 'and Nag came out on the end of a stick—the sweeper picked him up on the end of a stick and threw him upon the rubbish-heap. Let us sing about the great, the red-eyed Rikki-tikki!' and Darzee filled his throat and sang.

'Nagaina went to the bathroom drain and called for Nag,' Darzee continued; 'and Nag appeared at the end of a stick—the sweeper picked him up on the end of a stick and tossed him onto the garbage pile. Let’s sing about the great, the red-eyed Rikki-tikki!' and Darzee cleared his throat and sang.

'If I could get up to your nest, I'd roll all your babies out!' said Rikki-tikki. 'You don't know when to do the right thing at the right time. You're safe enough in your nest there, but it's war for me down here. Stop singing a minute, Darzee.'

'If I could get up to your nest, I'd push all your babies out!' said Rikki-tikki. 'You don't know when to do the right thing at the right time. You're safe enough in your nest up there, but it's a battle for me down here. Stop singing for a minute, Darzee.'

'For the great, the beautiful Rikki-tikki's sake I will stop,' said
Darzee. 'What is it, O killer of the terrible Nag?'

'For the sake of the great, beautiful Rikki-tikki, I will stop,' said
Darzee. 'What is it, O slayer of the fearsome Nag?'

'Where is Nagaina, for the third time?'

'Where is Nagaina, for the third time?'

'On the rubbish-heap by the stables, mourning for Nag. Great is
Rikki-tikki with the white teeth.'

On the trash pile by the stables, grieving for Nag. Rikki-tikki is great with his white teeth.

'Bother my white teeth! Have you ever heard where she keeps her eggs?'

'Forget my white teeth! Have you ever heard where she hides her eggs?'

'In the melon-bed, on the end nearest the wall, where the sun strikes nearly all day. She hid them three weeks ago.'

'In the melon patch, at the end closest to the wall, where the sun hits almost all day. She buried them three weeks ago.'

'And you never thought it worth while to tell me? The end nearest the wall, you said?'

'And you never thought it was worth telling me? The end closest to the wall, right?'

'Rikki-tikki, you are not going to eat her eggs?'

'Rikki-tikki, you’re not going to eat her eggs, are you?'

'Not eat exactly; no. Darzee, if you have a grain of sense you will fly off to the stables and pretend that your wing is broken, and let Nagaina chase you away to this bush! I must get to the melon-bed, and if I went there now she'd see me.'

'Not eat exactly; no. Darzee, if you have any sense at all, you should fly over to the stables and pretend your wing is broken, and let Nagaina chase you away to this bush! I need to get to the melon patch, and if I go there now, she’ll spot me.'

Darzee was a feather-brained little fellow who could never hold more than one idea at a time in his head; and just because he knew that Nagaina's children were born in eggs like his own, he didn't think at first that it was fair to kill them. But his wife was a sensible bird, and she knew that cobra's eggs meant young cobras later on; so she flew off from the nest, and left Darzee to keep the babies warm, and continue his song about the death of Nag. Darzee was very like a man in some ways.

Darzee was a scatterbrained little guy who could never keep more than one thought in his head at a time; and just because he knew that Nagaina's babies came from eggs like his own, he didn't initially think it was fair to kill them. But his wife was a smart bird, and she understood that cobra eggs meant young cobras later on; so she flew off from the nest, leaving Darzee to keep the babies warm and carry on with his song about Nag's death. In some ways, Darzee was very much like a man.

She fluttered in front of Nagaina by the rubbish-heap, and cried out, 'Oh, my wing is broken! The boy in the house threw a stone at me and broke it.' Then she fluttered more desperately than ever.

She flapped in front of Nagaina by the trash pile and shouted, 'Oh, my wing is broken! The kid in the house threw a stone at me and broke it.' Then she flapped more frantically than ever.

Nagaina lifted up her head and hissed, 'You warned Rikki-tikki when I would have killed him. Indeed and truly, you've chosen a bad place to be lame in.' And she moved toward Darzee's wife, slipping along over the dust.

Nagaina lifted her head and hissed, 'You warned Rikki-tikki when I would have killed him. Seriously, you've picked a terrible spot to be injured in.' And she slithered toward Darzee's wife, gliding over the dust.

'The boy broke it with a stone!' shrieked Darzee's wife.

'The boy smashed it with a rock!' screamed Darzee's wife.

'Well! It may be some consolation to you when you're dead to know that I shall settle accounts with the boy. My husband lies on the rubbish-heap this morning, but before night the boy in the house will lie very still. What is the use of running away? I am sure to catch you. Little fool, look at me!'

'Well! It might be a bit comforting for you when you're gone to know that I'll take care of the boy. My husband is gone this morning, but by tonight the boy in the house will be very still. What’s the point of trying to escape? I will definitely find you. Little fool, look at me!'

Darzee's wife knew better than to do that, for a bird who looks at a snake's eyes gets so frightened that she cannot move. Darzee's wife fluttered on, piping sorrowfully, and never leaving the ground, and Nagaina quickened her pace.

Darzee's wife knew better than to do that, because a bird that stares into a snake's eyes gets so scared that it can't move. Darzee's wife continued to flutter along, singing sadly and staying close to the ground, while Nagaina picked up her speed.

Rikki-tikki heard them going up the path from the stables, and he raced for the end of the melon-patch near the wall. There, in the warm litter about the melons, very cunningly hidden, he found twenty-five eggs, about the size of a bantam's eggs, but with whitish skin instead of shell.

Rikki-tikki heard them coming up the path from the stables, and he sprinted to the end of the melon patch by the wall. There, in the warm debris around the melons, very cleverly concealed, he found twenty-five eggs, roughly the size of bantam eggs, but with a whitish skin instead of a shell.

'I was not a day too soon,' he said; for he could see the baby cobras curled up inside the skin, and he knew that the minute they were hatched they could each kill a man or a mongoose. He bit off the tops of the eggs as fast as he could, taking care to crush the young cobras, and turned over the litter from time to time to see whether he had missed any. At last there were only three eggs left, and Rikki-tikki began to chuckle to himself, when he heard Darzee's wife screaming:

'I wasn't a moment too late,' he said; for he could see the baby cobras coiled up inside the eggs, and he knew that as soon as they hatched, they could each kill a man or a mongoose. He quickly bit off the tops of the eggs, making sure to crush the young cobras, and turned over the debris now and then to check if he had missed any. Finally, there were only three eggs left, and Rikki-tikki started to chuckle to himself when he heard Darzee's wife screaming:

'Rikki-tikki, I led Nagaina toward the house, and she has gone into the verandah, and—oh, come quickly—she means killing!'

'Rikki-tikki, I led Nagaina toward the house, and she went into the verandah, and—oh, come quickly—she's planning to kill!'

Rikki-tikki smashed two eggs, and tumbled backward down the melon-bed with the third egg in his mouth, and scuttled to the verandah as hard as he could put foot to the ground. Teddy and his mother and father were there at early breakfast; but Rikki-tikki saw that they were not eating anything. They sat stone-still, and their faces were white. Nagaina was coiled up on the matting by Teddy's chair, within easy striking distance of Teddy's bare leg, and she was swaying to and fro singing a song of triumph.

Rikki-tikki smashed two eggs, tumbled backward off the melon bed with the third egg in his mouth, and ran to the porch as fast as he could. Teddy and his mom and dad were having breakfast early, but Rikki-tikki noticed they weren't eating anything. They sat completely still, their faces pale. Nagaina was curled up on the mat next to Teddy's chair, close enough to strike Teddy's bare leg, and she was swaying back and forth, singing a song of victory.

'Son of the big man that killed Nag,' she hissed, 'stay still. I am not ready yet. Wait a little. Keep very still, all you three. If you move I strike, and if you do not move I strike. Oh, foolish people, who killed my Nag!'

'Son of the big man who killed Nag,' she hissed, 'stay still. I’m not ready yet. Wait a minute. Keep completely still, all three of you. If you move, I’ll strike, and if you don’t move, I’ll still strike. Oh, foolish people, who killed my Nag!'

Teddy's eyes were fixed on his father, and all his father could do was to whisper, 'Sit still, Teddy. You mustn't move. Teddy, keep still.'

Teddy was staring at his dad, and all his dad could do was whisper, 'Sit still, Teddy. You can't move. Teddy, stay still.'

Then Rikki-tikki came up and cried: 'Turn round, Nagaina; turn and fight!'

Then Rikki-tikki came up and shouted, 'Turn around, Nagaina; face me and fight!'

'All in good time,' said she, without moving her eyes. 'I will settle my account with you presently. Look at your friends, Rikki-tikki. They are still and white; they are afraid. They dare not move, and if you come a step nearer I strike.'

'All in good time,' she said, keeping her gaze steady. 'I’ll settle my score with you soon. Look at your friends, Rikki-tikki. They’re frozen and pale; they’re scared. They won’t move, and if you take one step closer, I will strike.'

'Look at your eggs,' said Rikki-tikki, 'in the melon-bed near the wall. Go and look, Nagaina.'

'Look at your eggs,' said Rikki-tikki, 'in the melon patch by the wall. Go and check, Nagaina.'

The big snake turned half round, and saw the egg on the verandah.
'Ah-h! Give it to me,' she said.

The big snake turned halfway around and saw the egg on the porch.
'Oh! Hand it over,' she said.

Rikki-tikki put his paws one on each side of the egg, and his eyes were blood-red. 'What price for a snake's egg? For a young cobra? For a young king-cobra? For the last—the very last of the brood? The ants are eating all the others down by the melon-bed.'

Rikki-tikki placed his paws on either side of the egg, and his eyes were bright red. "What’s the price for a snake's egg? For a young cobra? For a young king cobra? For the last—the very last of the eggs? The ants are eating all the others by the melon patch."

Nagaina spun clear round, forgetting everything for the sake of the one egg; and Rikki-tikki saw Teddy's father shoot out a big hand, catch Teddy by the shoulder, and drag him across the little table with the tea-cups, safe and out of reach of Nagaina.

Nagaina turned completely around, forgetting everything for the sake of the one egg; and Rikki-tikki saw Teddy's dad reach out with a big hand, grab Teddy by the shoulder, and pull him across the small table with the tea cups, keeping him safe and out of Nagaina's reach.

'Tricked! Tricked! Tricked! Rikk-tck-tck!' chuckled Rikki-tikki. 'The boy is safe, and it was I—I—I that caught Nag by the hood last night in the bath-room.' Then he began to jump up and down, all four feet together, his head close to the floor. 'He threw me to and fro, but he could not shake me off. He was dead before the big man blew him in two. I did it. Rikki-tikki-tck-tck! Come then, Nagaina. Come and fight with me. You shall not be a widow long.'

'Gotcha! Gotcha! Gotcha! Rikk-tck-tck!' laughed Rikki-tikki. 'The boy is safe, and it was I—I—I who caught Nag by the hood last night in the bathroom.' Then he started to bounce up and down, all four feet together, his head close to the floor. 'He tossed me around, but he couldn't shake me off. He was dead before the big man split him in two. I did it. Rikki-tikki-tck-tck! Come on then, Nagaina. Come and fight me. You won't be a widow for long.'

Nagaina saw that she had lost her chance of killing Teddy, and the egg lay between Rikki-tikki's paws. 'Give me the egg, Rikki-tikki. Give me the last of my eggs, and I will go away and never come back,' she said, lowering her hood.

Nagaina realized she had missed her chance to kill Teddy, and the egg was resting between Rikki-tikki's paws. "Give me the egg, Rikki-tikki. Give me the last of my eggs, and I’ll leave and never come back," she said, lowering her hood.

'Yes, you will go away, and you will never come back; for you will go to the rubbish-heap with Nag. Fight, widow! The big man has gone for his gun! Fight!'

'Yes, you will leave, and you will never return; because you will go to the trash heap with Nag. Fight, widow! The big man has gone for his gun! Fight!'

Rikki-tikki was bounding all round Nagaina, keeping just out of reach of her stroke, his little eyes like hot coals. Nagaina gathered herself together, and flung out at him. Rikki-tikki jumped up and backward. Again and again and again she struck, and each time her head came with a whack on the matting of the verandah, and she gathered herself together like a watch-spring. Then Rikki-tikki danced in a circle to get behind her, and Nagaina spun round to keep her head to his head, so that the rustle of her tail on the matting sounded like dry leaves blown along by the wind.

Rikki-tikki was darting around Nagaina, staying just out of reach of her strikes, his little eyes glowing like hot coals. Nagaina crouched down and lunged at him. Rikki-tikki leaped up and back. Again and again she attacked, and each time her head slammed down on the matting of the veranda, and she coiled back like a watch spring. Then Rikki-tikki danced in a circle to get behind her, and Nagaina spun around to keep her head facing his, making the rustle of her tail on the matting sound like dry leaves blowing in the wind.

He had forgotten the egg. It still lay on the verandah, and Nagaina came nearer and nearer to it, till at last, while Rikki-tikki was drawing breath, she caught it in her mouth, turned to the verandah steps and flew like an arrow down the path, with Rikki-tikki behind her. When the cobra runs for her life, she goes like a whip-lash flicked across a horse's neck.

He had forgotten the egg. It was still on the porch, and Nagaina moved closer and closer to it until finally, while Rikki-tikki was catching his breath, she grabbed it in her mouth, turned to the steps, and darted down the path like an arrow, with Rikki-tikki chasing her. When a cobra runs for her life, she goes like a whip-lash snapped across a horse's neck.

Rikki-tikki knew that he must catch her, or all the trouble would begin again. She headed straight for the long grass by the thorn-bush, and as he was running Rikki-tikki heard Darzee still singing his foolish little song of triumph. But Darzee's wife was wiser. She flew off her nest as Nagaina came along and flapped her wings about Nagaina's head. If Darzee had helped they might have turned her; but Nagaina only lowered her hood and went on. Still, the instant's delay brought Rikki-tikki up to her, and as she plunged into the rat-hole where she and Nag used to live, his little white teeth were clenched on her tail, and he went down with her—and very few mongooses, however wise and old they may be, care to follow a cobra into its hole. It was dark in the hole; and Rikki-tikki never knew when it might open out and give Nagaina room to turn and strike at him. He held on savagely, and struck out his feet to act as brakes on the dark slope of the hot, moist earth.

Rikki-tikki knew he had to catch her, or all the trouble would start again. She raced straight for the tall grass by the thorn-bush, and as he ran, Rikki-tikki heard Darzee still singing his silly little song of victory. But Darzee's wife was smarter. She flew out of her nest as Nagaina approached and flapped her wings around Nagaina's head. If Darzee had helped, they might have been able to turn her, but Nagaina just lowered her hood and continued on. Still, that brief delay allowed Rikki-tikki to catch up to her, and as she dove into the rat-hole where she and Nag used to live, his small white teeth were clamped onto her tail, pulling him down with her—and very few mongooses, no matter how wise or old, are willing to follow a cobra into its hole. It was dark inside the hole, and Rikki-tikki could never tell when it might open up and give Nagaina a chance to turn around and strike him. He held on fiercely and pushed out with his feet to act as brakes on the steep, damp earth.

Then the grass by the mouth of the hole stopped waving, and Darzee said: 'It is all over with Rikki-tikki! We must sing his death-song. Valiant Rikki-tikki is dead! For Nagaina will surely kill him underground.'

Then the grass by the mouth of the hole stopped moving, and Darzee said: 'It's all over for Rikki-tikki! We have to sing his death song. Brave Rikki-tikki is dead! Because Nagaina will definitely kill him underground.'

So he sang a very mournful song that he made up on the spur of the minute, and just as he got to the most touching part the grass quivered again, and Rikki-tikki, covered with dirt, dragged himself out of the hole leg by leg, licking his whiskers. Darzee stopped with a little shout. Rikki-tikki shook some of the dust out of his fur and sneezed. 'It is all over,' he said. 'The widow will never come out again.' And the red ants that live between the grass stems heard him, and began to troop down one after another to see if he had spoken the truth.

So he sang a really sad song that he made up on the spot, and just when he got to the most emotional part, the grass shook again, and Rikki-tikki, covered in dirt, pulled himself out of the hole, leg by leg, licking his whiskers. Darzee stopped with a little gasp. Rikki-tikki shook off some of the dust from his fur and sneezed. 'It's all over,' he said. 'The widow will never come out again.' And the red ants that live between the grass blades heard him and started to come down one by one to see if what he said was true.

Rikki-tikki curled himself up in the grass and slept where he was—slept and slept till it was late in the afternoon, for he had done a hard day's work.

Rikki-tikki curled up in the grass and slept right there—he slept and slept until it was late in the afternoon because he had worked hard all day.

'Now,' he said, when he awoke, 'I will go back to the house. Tell the Coppersmith, Darzee, and he will tell the garden that Nagaina is dead.'

'Now,' he said when he woke up, 'I’m going back to the house. Tell the Coppersmith, Darzee, and he’ll inform the garden that Nagaina is dead.'

The Coppersmith is a bird who makes a noise exactly like the beating of a little hammer on a copper pot; and the reason he is always making it is because he is the town-crier to every Indian garden, and tells all the news to everybody who cares to listen. As Rikki-tikki went up the path, he heard his 'attention' notes like a tiny dinner-gong; and then the steady 'Ding-dong-lock! Nag is dead—dong! Nagaina is dead! Ding-dong-tock!' That set all the birds in the garden singing, and the frogs croaking; for Nag and Nagaina used to eat frogs as well as little birds.

The Coppersmith is a bird that makes a sound just like a small hammer hitting a copper pot; and the reason he’s always making that noise is because he acts as the town-crier for every Indian garden, announcing all the news to anyone who wants to hear. As Rikki-tikki walked up the path, he heard his 'attention' notes like a tiny dinner bell; and then the steady 'Ding-dong-lock! Nag is dead—dong! Nagaina is dead! Ding-dong-tock!' This got all the birds in the garden singing and the frogs croaking; because Nag and Nagaina used to eat frogs as well as little birds.

When Rikki got to the house, Teddy and Teddy's mother (she looked very white still, for she had been fainting) and Teddy's father came out and almost cried over him; and that night he ate all that was given him till he could I eat no more, and went to bed on Teddy's shoulder, where Teddy's mother saw him when she came to look late at night.

When Rikki arrived at the house, Teddy and his mom (who still looked pretty pale because she had fainted) and Teddy's dad came out and nearly cried over him. That night, he ate everything offered to him until he couldn't eat any more and went to sleep on Teddy's shoulder, where Teddy's mom found him when she came to check in late at night.

'He saved our lives and Teddy's life,' she said to her husband.
'Just think, he saved all our lives.'

'He saved our lives and Teddy's life,' she said to her husband.
'Can you believe it? He saved all our lives.'

Rikki-tikki woke up with a jump, for all the mongooses are light sleepers.

Rikki-tikki woke up suddenly, since mongooses are all light sleepers.

'Oh, it's you,' said he. 'What are you bothering for? All the cobras are dead; and if they weren't, I'm here.'

'Oh, it's you,' he said. 'What are you bothering for? All the cobras are dead; and even if they weren't, I'm here.'

Rikki-tikki had a right to be proud of himself; but he did not grow too proud, and he kept that garden as a mongoose should keep it, with tooth and jump and spring and bite, till never a cobra dared show its head inside the walls.

Rikki-tikki had every reason to be proud of himself, but he didn't let it get to his head. He maintained that garden like a mongoose should, using his teeth, jumps, springs, and bites, so that no cobra dared to poke its head inside the walls.

DARZEE'S CHAUNT.

(SUNG IN HONOUR OF RIKKI-TIKKI-TAVI.)

        Singer and tailor am I—
          Doubled the joys that I know—
        Proud of my lilt through the sky,
          Proud of the house that I sew—
Over and under, so weave I my music—so weave I the house that I sew.

Singer and tailor am I—
Double the joys that I know—
Proud of my melody in the sky,
Proud of the home that I create—
Over and under, that's how I weave my music—so I weave the home that I create.

        Sing to your fledglings again,
          Mother, oh lift up your head!
        Evil that plagued us is slain,
          Death in the garden lies dead.
Terror that hid in the roses is impotent—flung on the dung-hill
   and dead!

Sing to your little ones again,
          Mom, oh raise your head!
        The evil that troubled us is gone,
          Death in the garden is dead.
The fear that hid in the roses is powerless—thrown on the trash heap
   and dead!

        Who hath delivered us, who?
          Tell me his nest and his name.
        Rikki, the valiant, the true,
          Tikki, with eyeballs of flame,
Rik-tikki-tikki, the ivory-fanged, the hunter with eyeballs of flame.

Who has saved us, who?
          Tell me his home and his name.
        Rikki, the brave, the loyal,
          Tikki, with fiery eyes,
Rik-tikki-tikki, the ivory-fanged, the hunter with fiery eyes.

        Give him the Thanks of the Birds,
          Bowing with tail-feathers spread!
        Praise him with nightingale words—
          Nay, I will praise him instead.
Hear! I will sing you the praise of the bottle-tailed Rikki, with
   eyeballs of red!

Give him the thanks of the birds,
          Bowing with tail feathers spread!
        Praise him with nightingale words—
          No, I will praise him instead.
Listen! I will sing you the praise of the bottle-tailed Rikki, with
   red eyes!

(Here Rikki-tikki interrupted, and the rest of the song is lost.)

(Here Rikki-tikki interrupted, and the rest of the song is lost.)

WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR PART I

       I have done one braver thing
         Than all the worthies did;
       And yet a braver thence doth spring,
         Which is to keep that hid.
                        THE UNDERTAKING.

I have done something braver
         Than all the heroes did;
       And yet a braver thing comes from it,
         Which is to keep that hidden.
                        THE UNDERTAKING.

'Is it officially declared yet?'

'Has it been officially declared yet?'

'They've gone as far as to admit extreme local scarcity, and they've started relief-works in one or two districts, the paper says.'

'They've even admitted to severe local shortages, and they've begun relief efforts in a couple of areas, according to the newspaper.'

'That means it will be declared as soon as they can make sure of the men and the rolling-stock. Shouldn't wonder if it were as bad as the Big Famine.'

'That means it will be announced as soon as they can confirm the men and the equipment. I wouldn't be surprised if it turns out to be as bad as the Great Famine.'

'Can't be,' said Scott, turning a little in the long cane chair. 'We've had fifteen-anna crops in the north, and Bombay and Bengal report more than they know what to do with. They'll be able to check it before it gets out of hand. It will only be local.'

'No way,' said Scott, shifting slightly in the long cane chair. 'We've had fifteen-anna crops in the north, and Bombay and Bengal are reporting more than they can handle. They'll be able to manage it before it spirals out of control. It’ll only be a local issue.'

Martyn picked up the Pioneer from the table, read through the telegrams once more, and put up his feet on the chair-rests. It was a hot, dark, breathless evening, heavy with the smell of the newly-watered Mall. The flowers in the Club gardens were dead and black on their stalks, the little lotus-pond was a circle of caked mud, and the tamarisk-trees were white with the dust of days. Most of the men were at the bandstand in the public gardens—from the Club verandah you could hear the native Police band hammering stale waltzes—or on the polo-ground or in the high-walled fives-court, hotter than a Dutch oven. Half a dozen grooms, squatted at the heads of their ponies, waited their masters' return. From time to time a man would ride at a foot-pace into the Club compound, and listlessly loaf over to the whitewashed barracks beside the main building. These were supposed to be chambers. Men lived in them, meeting the same faces night after night at dinner, and drawing out their office-work till the latest possible hour, that they might escape that doleful company.

Martyn picked up the Pioneer from the table, read through the telegrams again, and propped his feet up on the chair arms. It was a hot, dark, suffocating evening, filled with the smell of the freshly watered Mall. The flowers in the Club gardens were dead and black on their stems, the little lotus pond was just a circle of dried mud, and the tamarisk trees were covered in layers of dust. Most of the guys were at the bandstand in the public gardens—from the Club veranda, you could hear the native Police band playing old, tired waltzes—or at the polo field or in the high-walled fives court, which felt like a sauna. A few grooms sat by their ponies, waiting for their masters to return. Occasionally, a man would ride slowly into the Club area and lazily wander over to the whitewashed barracks next to the main building. These were meant to be living quarters. Men lived in them, seeing the same faces night after night at dinner and dragging out their office work as late as they could to avoid that depressing company.

'What are you going to do?' said Martyn, with a yawn. 'Let's have a swim before dinner.'

'What are you going to do?' Martyn asked, yawning. 'Let’s go for a swim before dinner.'

'Water's hot,' said Scott. 'I was at the bath to-day.'

'Water's hot,' Scott said. 'I was at the bath today.'

'Play you game o' billiards—fifty up.'

'Play your game of billiards—fifty points.'

'It's a hundred and five in the hall now. Sit still and don't be so abominably energetic.'

'It's a hundred and five in the hall now. Sit still and don't be so excessively energetic.'

A grunting camel swung up to the porch, his badged and belted rider fumbling a leather pouch.

A grunting camel approached the porch, its badge-wearing and belted rider struggling with a leather pouch.

'Kubber-kargaz—ki—yektraaa,' the man whined, handing down the newspaper extra—a slip printed on one side only, and damp from the press. It was pinned on the green baize-board, between notices of ponies for sale and fox-terriers missing.

'Kubber-kargaz—ki—yektraaa,' the man complained, passing down the extra newspaper—a single-sided slip, still wet from the press. It was pinned to the green felt board, nestled between ads for ponies for sale and notices for missing fox terriers.

Martyn rose lazily, read it, and whistled. 'It's declared!' he cried.
'One, two, three—eight districts go under the operation of the
Famine Code ek dum. They've put Jimmy Hawkins in charge.'

Martyn got up slowly, read it, and whistled. "It's official!" he shouted.
"One, two, three—eight districts are now under the Famine Code ek dum. They've appointed Jimmy Hawkins as the head."

'Good business!' said Scott, with the first sign of interest he had shown. 'When in doubt hire a Punjabi. I worked under Jimmy when I first came out and he belonged to the Punjab. He has more bundobust than most men.'

'Good business!' said Scott, showing the first sign of interest he had displayed. 'When in doubt, hire a Punjabi. I worked under Jimmy when I first arrived, and he was from Punjab. He has more bundobust than most people.'

'Jimmy's a Jubilee Knight now,' said Martyn. 'He was a good chap, even though he is a thrice-born civilian and went to the Benighted Presidency. What unholy names these Madras districts rejoice in—all ungas or rungas or pillays or polliums.'

'Jimmy's a Jubilee Knight now,' said Martyn. 'He was a great guy, even though he's a three-time civilian and went to the Benighted Presidency. What ridiculous names these Madras districts have—all ungas or rungas or pillays or polliums.'

A dog-cart drove up, and a man entered, mopping his head. He was editor of the one daily paper at the capital of a province of twenty-five million natives and a few hundred white men, and as his staff was limited to himself and one assistant, his office hours ran variously from ten to twenty a day.

A dog-cart pulled up, and a man got in, wiping his forehead. He was the editor of the only daily newspaper in a province with twenty-five million locals and a few hundred white residents. Since his staff only included him and one assistant, he often worked anywhere from ten to twenty hours a day.

'Hi, Raines; you're supposed to know everything,' said Martyn, stopping him. 'How's this Madras "scarcity" going to turn out?'

'Hi, Raines; you're supposed to know everything,' Martyn said, stopping him. 'How's this Madras "scarcity" going to end up?'

'No one knows as yet. There's a message as long as your arm coming in on the telephone. I've left my cub to fill it out. Madras has owned she can't manage it alone, and Jimmy seems to have a free hand in getting all the men he needs. Arbuthnot's warned to hold himself in readiness.'

'No one knows yet. There's a message as long as your arm coming in on the phone. I've left my assistant to fill it out. Madras has admitted she can't handle it alone, and Jimmy seems to have the freedom to get all the men he needs. Arbuthnot's been told to be ready.'

'"Badger" Arbuthnot?'

'"Badger" Arbuthnot?'

'The Peshawur chap. Yes, and the Pi wires that Ellis and Clay have been moved from the North-West already, and they've taken half a dozen Bombay men, too. It's pukka famine, by the looks of it.'

'The Peshawar chapter. Yes, and the Pi wires that Ellis and Clay have been taken out of the North-West already, and they've brought in half a dozen guys from Bombay, too. It really looks like a serious famine.'

'They're nearer the scene of action than we are; but if it comes to indenting on the Punjab this early, there's more in this than meets the eye,' said Martyn.

'They're closer to the action than we are; but if we're talking about stepping into the Punjab this soon, there's more to this than it seems,' said Martyn.

'Here to-day and gone to-morrow. Didn't come to stay for ever,' said
Scott, dropping one of Marryat's novels, and rising to his feet.
'Martyn, your sister's waiting for you.'

'Here today and gone tomorrow. Didn't come to stay forever,' said
Scott, dropping one of Marryat's novels and standing up.
'Martyn, your sister's waiting for you.'

A rough gray horse was backing and shifting at the edge of the verandah, where the light of a kerosene-lamp fell on a brown calico habit and a white face under a gray felt hat.

A scruffy gray horse was backing up and moving around at the edge of the porch, where the glow of a kerosene lamp illuminated a brown calico outfit and a white face beneath a gray felt hat.

'Right, O,' said Martyn. 'I'm ready. Better come and dine with us if you've nothing to do, Scott. William, is there any dinner in the house?'

'Sure thing,' said Martyn. 'I'm all set. You should join us for dinner, Scott, if you're free. William, is there any food in the house?'

'I'll go home first and see,' was the rider's answer. 'You can drive him over—at eight, remember.'

"I'll head home first and check," the rider replied. "You can bring him over—remember, at eight."

Scott moved leisurely to his room, and changed into the evening-dress of the season and the country: spotless white linen from head to foot, with a broad silk cummerbund. Dinner at the Martyns' was a decided improvement on the goat-mutton, twiney-tough fowl, and tinned entrees of the Club. But it was a great pity Martyn could not afford to send his sister to the Hills for the hot weather. As an Acting District Superintendent of Police, Martyn drew the magnificent pay of six hundred depreciated silver rupees a month, and his little four-roomed bungalow said just as much. There were the usual blue-and-white striped jail-made rugs on the uneven floor; the usual glass studded Amritsar phulkaris draped to nails driven into the flaking whitewash of the walls; the usual half-dozen chairs that did not match, picked up at sales of dead men's effects; and the usual streaks of black grease where the leather punka-thong ran through the wall. It was as though everything had been unpacked the night before to be repacked next morning. Not a door in the house was true on its hinges. The little windows, fifteen feet up, were darkened with wasp-nests, and lizards hunted flies between the beams of the wood-ceiled roof. But all this was part of Scott's life. Thus did people live who had such an income; and in a land where each man's pay, age, and position are printed in a book, that all may read, it is hardly worth while to play at pretences in word or deed. Scott counted eight years' service in the Irrigation Department, and drew eight hundred rupees a month, on the understanding that if he served the State faithfully for another twenty-two years he could retire on a pension of some four hundred rupees a month. His working life, which had been spent chiefly under canvas or in temporary shelters where a man could sleep, eat, and write letters, was bound up with the opening and guarding of irrigation canals, the handling of two or three thousand workmen of all castes and creeds, and the payment of vast sums of coined silver. He had finished that spring, not without credit, the last section of the great Mosuhl Canal, and—much against his will, for he hated office work—had been sent in to serve during the hot weather on the accounts and supply side of the Department, with sole charge of the sweltering sub-office at the capital of the Province. Martyn knew this; William, his sister, knew it; and everybody knew it.

Scott walked casually to his room and changed into the evening attire of the season and region: crisp white linen from head to toe, topped off with a wide silk cummerbund. Dinner at the Martyns' was definitely a step up from the goat-mutton, tough chicken, and canned dishes at the Club. However, it was unfortunate that Martyn couldn’t afford to send his sister to the Hills for the hot weather. As an Acting District Superintendent of Police, Martyn earned a decent salary of six hundred devalued silver rupees a month, and his small four-room bungalow reflected that. There were the usual blue-and-white striped rugs made in jail on the uneven floor; the typical glass-studded Amritsar phulkaris hung from nails in the peeling whitewashed walls; the common assortment of mismatched chairs collected from estate sales; and the usual streaks of black grease where the leather fan cord ran through the wall. It felt like everything had been unpacked the night before just to be packed again the next morning. Not a door in the house fit properly on its hinges. The small windows, fifteen feet up, were darkened with wasp nests, and lizards chased flies between the beams of the wooden ceiling. But all of this was just part of Scott's life. This was how people lived on such an income; and in a place where everyone’s salary, age, and status were published in a book for all to see, there was little point in pretending to be something else. Scott had eight years of service in the Irrigation Department and earned eight hundred rupees a month, with the understanding that if he faithfully served the State for another twenty-two years, he could retire with a pension of around four hundred rupees a month. His working life had mostly been spent under tents or in temporary shelters where one could sleep, eat, and write letters, focused on opening and maintaining irrigation canals, managing two or three thousand workers from various backgrounds, and handling large amounts of silver. He had recently completed, with credit, the last section of the massive Mosuhl Canal and, much to his dismay since he hated office work, had been assigned to handle the accounts and supplies during the hot season at the sweltering sub-office in the provincial capital. Martyn knew this; William, his sister, knew it; and everyone was aware of it.

Scott knew, too, as well as the rest of the world, that Miss Martyn had come out to India four years before, to keep house for her brother, who, as everyone, again, knew, had borrowed the money to pay for her passage, and that she ought, as all the world said, to have married long ago. Instead of this, she had refused some half a dozen subalterns, a civilian twenty years her senior, one major, and a man in the Indian Medical Department. This, too, was common property. She had 'stayed down three hot weathers,' as the saying is, because her brother was in debt and could not afford the expense of her keep at even a cheap hill-station. Therefore her face was white as bone, and in the centre of her forehead was a big silvery scar about the size of a shilling—the mark of a Delhi sore, which is the same as a 'Bagdad date.' This comes from drinking bad water, and slowly eats into the flesh till it is ripe enough to be burned out with acids.

Scott knew, just like everyone else, that Miss Martyn had come to India four years ago to take care of her brother, who, as everyone again knew, had borrowed money to pay for her journey. People said she should have married a long time ago. Instead, she had turned down about six young officers, a civilian twenty years older than her, one major, and a guy in the Indian Medical Department. This information was well-known. She had "stayed down three hot seasons," as the saying goes, because her brother was in debt and couldn't afford to support her at even a budget-friendly hill station. As a result, her face was as pale as bone, and in the middle of her forehead was a large silvery scar about the size of a shilling—the mark of a Delhi sore, similar to a 'Bagdad date.' This comes from drinking contaminated water and slowly eats away at the flesh until it's ready to be removed with acids.

None the less William had enjoyed herself hugely in her four years. Twice she had been nearly drowned while fording a river on horseback; once she had been run away with on a camel; had witnessed a midnight attack of thieves on her brother's camp; had seen justice administered with long sticks, in the open under trees; could speak Urdu and even rough Punjabi with a fluency that was envied by her seniors; had altogether fallen out of the habit of writing to her aunts in England, or cutting the pages of the English magazines; had been through a very bad cholera year, seeing sights unfit to be told; and had wound up her experiences by six weeks of typhoid fever, during which her head had been shaved; and hoped to keep her twenty-third birthday that September. It is conceivable that her aunts would not have approved of a girl who never set foot on the ground if a horse were within hail; who rode to dances with a shawl thrown over her skirt; who wore her hair cropped and curling all over her head; who answered indifferently to the name of William or Bill; whose speech was heavy with the flowers of the vernacular; who could act in amateur theatricals, play on the banjo, rule eight servants and two horses, their accounts and their diseases, and look men slowly and deliberately between the eyes—yea, after they had proposed to her and been rejected.

Nonetheless, William had thoroughly enjoyed her four years. Twice she had nearly drowned while crossing a river on horseback; once she had been taken on a wild camel ride; she had witnessed a midnight raid by thieves on her brother's camp; she had seen justice carried out with long sticks in the open under trees; she could speak Urdu and even rough Punjabi with a fluency that her elders envied; she had completely stopped writing to her aunts in England or flipping through the pages of English magazines; she had survived a terrible cholera outbreak, witnessing things too ghastly to describe; and she had wrapped up her experiences with six weeks of typhoid fever, during which her head had been shaved; and she hoped to celebrate her twenty-third birthday that September. It's likely that her aunts wouldn’t have approved of a girl who never got off her horse if one was nearby; who rode to dances with a shawl draped over her skirt; who had her hair cropped and curly all over her head; who indifferent to the names William or Bill; whose speech was full of local expressions; who could perform in amateur plays, play the banjo, manage eight servants and two horses, including their accounts and health issues, and look men slowly and directly in the eyes—even after they had proposed to her and been turned down.

'I like men who do things,' she had confided to a man in the Educational Department, who was teaching the sons of cloth merchants and dyers the beauty of Wordsworth's 'Excursion' in annotated cram-books; and when he grew poetical, William explained that she 'didn't understand poetry very much; it made her head ache,' and another broken heart took refuge at the Club. But it was all William's fault. She delighted in hearing men talk of their own work, and that is the most fatal way of bringing a man to your feet.

'I like men who take action,' she had shared with a guy in the Educational Department, who was teaching the sons of cloth merchants and dyers about the beauty of Wordsworth's 'Excursion' using annotated study guides; and when he got poetic, William clarified that she 'didn't really get poetry; it made her head hurt,' and yet another broken heart found comfort at the Club. But it was all William's fault. She loved listening to men talk about their own work, and that's the most dangerous way to make a man fall for you.

Scott had known her more or less for some three years, meeting her, as a rule, under canvas when his camp and her brother's joined for a day on the edge of the Indian Desert. He had danced with her several times at the big Christmas gatherings, when as many as five hundred white people came into the station; and he had always a great respect for her housekeeping and her dinners.

Scott had known her for about three years, typically meeting her when his camp and her brother's camp came together for a day on the edge of the Indian Desert. He had danced with her several times at the big Christmas parties, where as many as five hundred white people gathered at the station; and he always had a lot of respect for her cooking and her dinners.

She looked more like a boy than ever when, after their meal, she sat, one foot tucked under her, on the leather camp-sofa, rolling cigarettes for her brother, her low forehead puckered beneath the dark curls as she twiddled the papers. She stuck out her rounded chin when the tobacco stayed in place, and, with a gesture as true as a school-boy's throwing a stone, tossed the finished article across the room to Martyn, who caught it with one hand, and continued his talk with Scott. It was all 'shop,'—canals and the policing of canals; the sins of villagers who stole more water than they had paid for, and the grosser sin of native constables who connived at the thefts; of the transplanting bodily of villages to newly-irrigated ground, and of the coming fight with the desert in the south when the Provincial funds should warrant the opening of the long-surveyed Luni Protective Canal System. And Scott spoke openly of his great desire to be put on one particular section of the work where he knew the land and the people, and Martyn sighed for a billet in the Himalayan foot-hills, and spoke his mind of his superiors, and William rolled cigarettes and said nothing, but smiled gravely on her brother because he was happy.

She looked more like a boy than ever when, after their meal, she sat with one foot tucked under her on the leather camp sofa, rolling cigarettes for her brother. Her low forehead creased beneath her dark curls as she fiddled with the papers. She stuck out her rounded chin when the tobacco held in place and, with a move as precise as a schoolboy throwing a stone, tossed the finished cigarette across the room to Martyn, who caught it with one hand and continued his conversation with Scott. It was all business—canals and canal regulation; the villagers' wrongdoings who took more water than they’d paid for, and the even worse sin of local constables who turned a blind eye to the thefts; the literal relocation of villages to newly irrigated land, and the upcoming battle with the desert in the south when the provincial funds would allow for the opening of the long-anticipated Luni Protective Canal System. Scott talked openly about his strong desire to be assigned to one specific section of the work where he was familiar with the land and the people, while Martyn sighed for a position in the Himalayan foothills and expressed his opinions about his superiors. William rolled cigarettes in silence but smiled warmly at her brother because he was happy.

At ten Scott's horse came to the door, and the evening was ended.

At ten, Scott's horse arrived at the door, and the evening was over.

The lights of the two low bungalows in which the daily paper was printed showed bright across the road. It was too early to try to find sleep, and Scott drifted over to the editor. Raines, stripped to the waist like a sailor at a gun, lay in a long chair, waiting for night telegrams. He had a theory that if a man did not stay by his work all day and most of the night he laid himself open to fever; so he ate and slept among his files.

The lights from the two low bungalows where the daily paper was printed shone brightly across the road. It was too early to try to sleep, so Scott wandered over to the editor. Raines, shirtless like a sailor at a gun, was reclining in a long chair, waiting for night telegrams. He believed that if a person didn’t stay with their work all day and most of the night, they were at risk for getting sick; so he ate and slept surrounded by his files.

'Can you do it?' he said drowsily. 'I didn't mean to bring you over.'

'Can you do it?' he said sleepily. 'I didn't mean to bring you here.'

'About what? I've been dining at the Martyns'.'

'About what? I've been eating at the Martyns'.'

'The famine, of course, Martyn's warned for it, too. They're taking men where they can find 'em. I sent a note to you at the Club just now, asking if you could do us a letter once a week from the south—between two and three columns, say. Nothing sensational, of course, but just plain facts about who is doing what, and so forth. Our regular rates—ten rupees a column.'

'The famine, as Martyn warned, is here too. They’re rounding up men wherever they can find them. I just sent you a note at the Club, asking if you could send us a letter once a week from the south—about two to three columns, maybe. Nothing sensational, just straightforward facts about who is doing what, and so on. Our regular rates are ten rupees a column.'

'Sorry, but it's out of my line,' Scott answered, staring absently at the map of India on the wall. 'It's rough on Martyn—very. Wonder what he'll do with his sister. Wonder what the deuce they'll do with me? I've no famine experience. This is the first I've heard of it. Am I ordered?'

'Sorry, but that's not my area,' Scott replied, gazing blankly at the map of India on the wall. 'It's tough on Martyn—really tough. I wonder what he’ll do about his sister. I also wonder what the hell they’ll do with me? I have no experience with famine. This is the first I’m hearing of it. Am I being called in?'

'Oh, yes. Here's the wire. They'll put you on relief-works,' Raines went on, 'with a horde of Madrassis dying like flies; one native apothecary and half a pint of cholera-mixture among the ten thousand of you. It comes of your being idle for the moment. Every man who isn't doing two men's work seems to have been called upon. Hawkins evidently believes in Punjabis. It's going to be quite as bad as anything they have had in the last ten years.'

'Oh, yeah. Here’s the wire. They’ll put you on relief work,' Raines continued, 'with a crowd of Madrassis dropping like flies; one local apothecary and half a pint of cholera mixture for ten thousand of you. This is what happens when you’re idle for a moment. Every man who isn’t doing double the work seems to have been summoned. Hawkins clearly believes in Punjabis. It’s going to be just as bad as anything they’ve faced in the last ten years.'

'It's all in the day's work, worse luck. I suppose I shall get my orders officially some time to morrow. I'm glad I happened to drop in. Better go and pack my kit now. Who relieves me here—do you know?'

'It's all part of the job, unfortunately. I guess I'll officially get my orders sometime tomorrow. I'm glad I happened to stop by. I should go and pack my stuff now. Do you know who’s taking over for me here?'

Raines turned over a sheaf of telegrams. 'McEuan,' said he, 'from
Murree.'

Raines flipped through a stack of telegrams. 'McEuan,' he said, 'from
Murree.'

Scott chuckled. 'He thought he was going to be cool all summer. He'll be very sick about this. Well, no good talking. Night.'

Scott laughed. 'He thought he was going to be cool all summer. He’s going to feel really bad about this. Well, no point in talking. Good night.'

Two hours later, Scott, with a clear conscience, laid himself down to rest on a string cot in a bare room. Two worn bullock-trunks, a leather water-bottle, a tin ice-box, and his pet saddle sewed up in sacking were piled at the door, and the Club secretary's receipt for last month's bill was under his pillow. His orders came next morning, and with them an unofficial telegram from Sir James Hawkins, who did not forget good men, bidding him report himself with all speed at some unpronounceable place fifteen hundred miles to the south, for the famine was sore in the land, and white men were needed.

Two hours later, Scott, feeling good about himself, lay down to rest on a simple cot in an empty room. Two worn ox trunks, a leather water bottle, a tin cooler, and his favorite saddle wrapped in a sack were piled by the door, and the Club secretary's receipt for last month’s bill was under his pillow. He would receive his orders the next morning, along with an unofficial telegram from Sir James Hawkins, who never overlooked good people, instructing him to report to some hard-to-pronounce place fifteen hundred miles south, as the famine was severe in the area, and they needed white men.

A pink and fattish youth arrived in the red-hot noonday, whimpering a little at fate and famines, which never allowed any one three months' peace. He was Scott's successor—another cog in the machinery, moved forward behind his fellow, whose services, as the official announcement ran, 'were placed at the disposal of the Madras Government for famine duty until further orders.' Scott handed over the funds in his charge, showed him the coolest corner in the office, warned him against excess of zeal, and, as twilight fell, departed from the Club in a hired carriage, with his faithful body servant, Faiz Ullah, and a mound of disordered baggage atop, to catch the Southern Mail at the loopholed and bastioned railway-station. The heat from the thick brick walls struck him across the face as if it had been a hot towel, and he reflected that there were at least five nights and four days of travel before him. Faiz Ullah, used to the chances of service, plunged into the crowd on the stone platform, while Scott, a black cheroot between his teeth, waited till his compartment should be set away. A dozen native policemen, with their rifles and bundles, shouldered into the press of Punjabi farmers, Sikh craftsmen, and greasy-locked Afreedee pedlars, escorting with all pomp Martyn's uniform case, water-bottles, ice-box, and bedding-roll. They saw Faiz Ullah's lifted hand, and steered for it.

A chubby young man arrived in the sweltering midday heat, grumbling a bit about fate and the ongoing famines, which never seemed to give anyone a break for three months. He was Scott's replacement—just another part of the system, pushed forward behind his colleague, whose services, as the official notice stated, 'were provided to the Madras Government for famine duty until further notice.' Scott handed over the funds he was responsible for, showed him the coolest spot in the office, cautioned him about being overly eager, and, as evening came, left the Club in a hired carriage, together with his loyal servant, Faiz Ullah, and a pile of disorganized luggage on top, to catch the Southern Mail at the heavily fortified train station. The heat from the thick brick walls hit him like a hot towel, and he thought about the five nights and four days of travel ahead. Faiz Ullah, accustomed to the challenges of service, dove into the crowd on the stone platform, while Scott, with a black cigar between his teeth, waited for his compartment to be called. A dozen local police officers, with their rifles and gear, pushed through the throng of Punjabi farmers, Sikh craftsmen, and messy-haired Afreedee vendors, escorting with great ceremony Martyn's uniform case, water bottles, ice box, and bedding roll. They spotted Faiz Ullah's raised hand and made their way towards him.

'My Sahib and your Sahib,' said Faiz Ullah to Martyn's man, 'will travel together. Thou and I, O brother, will thus secure the servants' places close by, and because of our masters' authority none will dare to disturb us.'

'My master and your master,' said Faiz Ullah to Martyn's man, 'will travel together. You and I, brother, will secure the servants' spots nearby, and because of our masters' power, no one will dare to disturb us.'

When Faiz Ullah reported all things ready, Scott settled down coatless and bootless on the broad leather-covered bunk. The heat under the iron-arched roof of the station might have been anything over a hundred degrees. At the last moment Martyn entered, hot and dripping.

When Faiz Ullah said everything was ready, Scott relaxed without his coat and boots on the wide leather-covered bunk. The heat under the iron-arched roof of the station must have been over a hundred degrees. Just then, Martyn came in, feeling hot and sweaty.

'Don't swear,' said Scott, lazily; 'it's too late to change your carriage; and we'll divide the ice.'

"Don't curse," Scott said casually. "It's too late to change your ride, and we'll share the ice."

'What are you doing here?' said the policeman.

'What are you doing here?' asked the police officer.

'Lent to the Madras Government, same as you. By Jove, it's a bender of a night! Are you taking any of your men down?'

'Lent to the Madras Government, just like you. Wow, it's quite a night! Are you bringing any of your guys along?'

'A dozen. Suppose I'll have to superintend relief distributions.
Didn't know you were under orders too.'

'A dozen. I guess I'll have to oversee the relief distributions.
I didn't know you were under orders as well.'

'I didn't till after I left you last night. Raines had the news first. My orders came this morning. McEuan relieved me at four, and I got off at once. Shouldn't wonder if it wouldn't be a good thing—this famine—if we come through it alive.'

'I didn't know until after I left you last night. Raines got the news first. My orders arrived this morning. McEuan relieved me at four, and I left right away. I wouldn't be surprised if this famine turns out to be a good thing—if we make it through alive.'

'Jimmy ought to put you and me to work together,' said Martyn; and then, after a pause: 'My sister's here.'

'Jimmy should have you and me work together,' said Martyn; and then, after a pause: 'My sister's here.'

'Good business,' said Scott, heartily. 'Going to get off at Umballa,
I suppose, and go up to Simla. Who'll she stay with there?'

'Good business,' said Scott, enthusiastically. 'I guess you'll be getting off at Umballa,
and then heading up to Simla. Who is she going to stay with there?'

'No-o; that's just the trouble of it. She's going down with me.'

'No, that's just the problem. She's going down with me.'

Scott sat bolt upright under the oil lamp as the train jolted past
Tarn-Taran station. 'What! You don't mean you couldn't afford—'

Scott sat straight up under the oil lamp as the train jostled past
Tarn-Taran station. 'What! You can't be saying you couldn't afford—'

'Oh, I'd have scraped up the money somehow.'

'Oh, I would have figured out a way to get the money together.'

'You might have come to me, to begin with,' said Scott, stiffly; 'we aren't altogether strangers.'

'You could have come to me first,' said Scott, stiffly; 'we're not complete strangers.'

'Well, you needn't be stuffy about it. I might, but—you don't know my sister. I've been explaining and exhorting and entreating and commanding and all the rest of it all day—lost my temper since seven this morning, and haven't got it back yet—but she wouldn't hear of any compromise, A woman's entitled to travel with her husband if she wants to, and William says she's on the same footing. You see, we've been together all our lives, more or less, since my people died. It isn't as if she were an ordinary sister.'

'Well, you don't have to be so uptight about it. I might be, but you don't know my sister. I've been explaining, urging, pleading, and commanding all day—I've lost my temper since seven this morning and still haven't calmed down—but she refuses to consider any compromise. A woman has the right to travel with her husband if she wants to, and William says she's in the same position. You see, we've been together pretty much our whole lives since my parents passed away. It's not like she's just an ordinary sister.'

'All the sisters I've ever heard of would have stayed where they were well off.'

'All the sisters I've ever heard of would have stayed where they were doing well.'

'She's as clever as a man, confound her,' Martyn went on. 'She broke up the bungalow over my head while I was talking at her. Settled the whole subchiz [outfit] in three hours—servants, horses, and all. I didn't get my orders till nine.

'She's as clever as a man, I swear,' Martyn continued. 'She dismantled the bungalow right over my head while I was trying to talk to her. Arranged the whole subchiz [outfit] in three hours—servants, horses, and everything. I didn't get my orders until nine.'

'Jimmy Hawkins won't be pleased,' said Scott. 'A famine's no place for a woman.'

'Jimmy Hawkins won't be happy,' Scott said. 'A famine isn't a place for a woman.'

'Mrs. Jim—I mean Lady Jim's in camp with him. At any rate, she says she will look after my sister. William wired down to her on her own responsibility, asking if she could come, and knocked the ground from under me by showing me her answer.'

'Mrs. Jim—I mean Lady Jim is in camp with him. Anyway, she says she will take care of my sister. William messaged her directly, asking if she could come, and totally blindsided me by showing me her response.'

Scott laughed aloud. 'If she can do that she can take care of herself, and Mrs. Jim won't let her run into any mischief. There aren't many women, sisters or wives, who would walk into a famine with their eyes open. It isn't as if she didn't know what these things mean. She was through the Jaloo cholera last year.'

Scott laughed out loud. "If she can do that, she can take care of herself, and Mrs. Jim won't let her get into any trouble. There aren't many women, whether they're sisters or wives, who would walk into a famine knowingly. It's not like she doesn't understand what these things mean. She went through the Jaloo cholera last year."

The train stopped at Amritsar, and Scott went back to the ladies' compartment, immediately behind their carriage. William, a cloth riding-cap on her curls, nodded affably.

The train stopped at Amritsar, and Scott went back to the ladies' compartment, right behind their carriage. William, wearing a cloth riding cap over her curls, nodded warmly.

'Come in and have some tea,' she said. 'Best thing in the world for heat-apoplexy.'

'Come in and have some tea,' she said. 'It's the best thing in the world for heat exhaustion.'

'Do I look as if I were going to have heat-apoplexy?'

'Do I look like I'm about to have a heat stroke?'

'Never can tell,' said William, wisely. 'It's always best to be ready.'

'You never know,' William said wisely. 'It's always good to be prepared.'

She had arranged her belongings with the knowledge of an old campaigner. A felt-covered water-bottle hung in the draught of one of the shuttered windows; a tea-set of Russian china, packed in a wadded basket, stood ready on the seat: and a travelling spirit-lamp was clamped against the woodwork above it.

She had organized her stuff like a seasoned traveler. A felt-covered water bottle hung in the draft of one of the shuttered windows; a tea set made of Russian china, packed in a cushioned basket, was set and ready on the seat; and a portable spirit lamp was clamped to the wood above it.

William served them generously, in large cups, hot tea, which saves the veins of the neck from swelling inopportunely on a hot night. It was characteristic of the girl that, her plan of action once settled, she asked for no comments on it. Life with men who had a great deal of work to do, and very little time to do it in, had taught her the wisdom of effacing as well as of fending for herself. She did not by word or deed suggest that she would be useful, comforting, or beautiful in their travels, but continued about her business serenely: put the cups back without clatter when tea was ended, and made cigarettes for her guests.

William served them generously, offering hot tea in large cups, which helps prevent the veins in the neck from swelling unexpectedly on a warm night. It was typical of the girl that once her plan was set, she didn’t seek any feedback on it. Living with men who had a lot to do and very little time to do it had taught her the smartness of blending in and looking after herself. She didn’t imply in any way that she would be helpful, comforting, or attractive during their travels, but calmly went about her tasks: placing the cups back quietly when the tea was finished and rolling cigarettes for her guests.

'This time last night,' said Scott, 'we didn't expect—er—this kind of thing, did we?'

'This time last night,' Scott said, 'we didn't expect—um—this kind of thing, did we?'

'I've learned to expect anything,' said William. 'You know, in our service, we live at the end of the telegraph; but, of course, this ought to be a good thing for us all, departmentally—if we live.'

"I've learned to expect anything," William said. "You know, in our line of work, we’re always at the end of the telegraph; but, of course, this should be a good thing for all of us in the department—if we survive."

'It knocks us out of the running in our own Province,' Scott replied, with equal gravity. 'I hoped to be put on the Luni Protective Works this cold weather; but there's no saying how long the famine may keep us.'

'It knocks us out of the running in our own Province,' Scott replied with the same seriousness. 'I was hoping to be assigned to the Luni Protective Works during this cold weather, but there's no telling how long the famine might last.'

'Hardly beyond October I should think,' said Martyn. 'It will be ended, one way or the other, then.'

'It should be right after October, I think,' said Martyn. 'It'll be over, one way or another, by then.'

'And we've nearly a week of this,' said William. 'Sha'n't we be dusty when it's over?'

'And we’ve almost a week of this,' said William. 'Aren’t we going to be dusty when it’s over?'

For a night and a day they knew their surroundings; and for a night and a day, skirting the edge of the great Indian Desert on a narrow-gauge line, they remembered how in the days of their apprenticeship they had come by that road from Bombay. Then the languages in which the names of the stations were written changed, and they launched south into a foreign land, where the very smells were new. Many long and heavily-laden grain trains were in front of them, and they could feel the hand of Jimmy Hawkins from far off. They waited in extemporised sidings blocked by processions of empty trucks returning to the north, and were coupled on to slow, crawling trains, and dropped at midnight, Heaven knew where; but it was furiously hot; and they walked to and fro among sacks, and dogs howled.

For a night and a day, they were familiar with their surroundings; and for a night and a day, skirting the edge of the great Indian Desert on a narrow-gauge line, they recalled how during their training they had traveled this route from Bombay. Then the languages used for the station names changed, and they headed south into a foreign land, where even the smells were unfamiliar. They faced many long, heavily-loaded grain trains ahead of them, and they could sense Jimmy Hawkins' presence from a distance. They waited in makeshift sidings blocked by lines of empty trucks making their way back to the north, were coupled to slow, crawling trains, and were dropped off at midnight, in a location that was anyone's guess; but it was incredibly hot, and they wandered among sacks while dogs howled.

Then they came to an India more strange to them than to the untravelled Englishman—the flat, red India of palm-tree, palmyra-palm, and rice, the India of the picture-books, of Little Henry and His Bearer—all dead and dry in the baking heat. They had left the incessant passenger-traffic of the north and west far and far behind them. Here the people crawled to the side of the train, holding their little ones in their arms; and a loaded truck would be left behind, men and women clustering round and above it like ants by spilled honey. Once in the twilight they saw on a dusty plain a regiment of little brown men, each bearing a body over his shoulder; and when the train stopped to leave yet another truck, they perceived that the burdens were not corpses, but only foodless folk picked up beside their dead oxen by a corps of Irregular troops. Now they met more white men, here one and there two, whose tents stood close to the line, and who came armed with written authorities and angry words to cut off a truck. They were too busy to do more than nod at Scott and Martyn, and stare curiously at William, who could do nothing except make tea, and watch how her men staved off the rush of wailing, walking skeletons, putting them down three at a time in heaps, with their own hands uncoupling the marked trucks, or taking receipts from the hollowed-eyed, weary white men, who spoke another argot than theirs.

Then they arrived in a part of India that felt stranger to them than it would to an untraveled Englishman—the flat, red land of palm trees, palmyra palms, and rice, the India of picture books, like Little Henry and His Bearer—all dry and lifeless under the scorching sun. They had left the constant flow of travelers from the north and west far behind. Here, people gathered by the train, cradling their little ones in their arms, while a loaded truck was abandoned, with men and women clustering around it like ants around spilled honey. Once, at twilight, they spotted a group of little brown men on a dusty plain, each carrying a body on his shoulder; and when the train paused to drop off another truck, they realized that the burdens were not corpses but rather famished people found next to their dead oxen by a troop of irregular soldiers. Now they encountered more white men, here one and there two, whose tents were pitched close to the tracks, and who approached with written orders and harsh words to stop a truck. They were too busy to do more than nod at Scott and Martyn and stare curiously at William, who could do nothing but make tea and watch her men fend off the throng of wailing, emaciated figures, placing them down three at a time in piles, with their own hands uncoupling the marked trucks or taking receipts from hollow-eyed, weary white men, who spoke a different language than theirs.

They ran out of ice, out of soda-water, and out of tea; for they were six days and seven nights on the road, and it seemed to them like seven times seven years.

They ran out of ice, soda water, and tea; they had been on the road for six days and seven nights, and it felt like it lasted seven times seven years.

At last, in a dry, hot dawn, in a land of death, lit by long red fires of railway sleepers, where they were burning the dead, they came to their destination, and were met by Jim Hawkins, the Head of the Famine, unshaven, unwashed, but cheery, and entirely in command of affairs.

At last, on a dry, hot morning in a barren land, illuminated by the long red flames of burning railroad ties where they were incinerating the dead, they arrived at their destination and were greeted by Jim Hawkins, the Head of the Famine. He was unshaven, unwashed, but cheerful and completely in charge of the situation.

Martyn, he decreed, then and there, was to live on trains till further orders; was to go back with empty trucks, filling them with starving people as he found them, and dropping them at a famine-camp on the edge of the Eight Districts. He would pick up supplies and return, and his constables would guard the loaded grain-cars, also picking up people, and would drop them at a camp a hundred miles south. Scott—Hawkins was very glad to see Scott again—would, that same hour, take charge of a convoy of bullock-carts, and would go south, feeding as he went, to yet another famine-camp, far from the rail, where he would leave his starving—there would be no lack of starving on the route—and wait for orders by telegraph. Generally, Scott was in all small things to do what he thought best.

Martyn, he decided right then and there, was to live on trains until further notice; he was to return with empty cars, filling them with starving people as he found them, and drop them off at a famine camp on the outskirts of the Eight Districts. He would gather supplies and come back, while his officers would guard the loaded grain cars, also picking up people and dropping them at a camp a hundred miles south. Scott—Hawkins was really glad to see Scott again—would take charge of a convoy of bullock carts that same hour and head south, feeding people along the way, to another famine camp far from the railway, where he would leave his starving cargo—there would be plenty of starving people on the route—and wait for orders via telegraph. Generally, Scott was to handle all the small details as he saw fit.

William bit her under lip. There was no one in the wide world like her one brother, but Martyn's orders gave him no discretion. She came out, masked with dust from head to foot, a horse-shoe wrinkle on her forehead, put here by much thinking during the past week, but as self-possessed as ever. Mrs. Jim—who should have been Lady Jim, but that no one remembered to call her aright—took possession of her with a little gasp.

William bit his lower lip. There was no one in the entire world like his only brother, but Martyn's orders left him no choice. She walked out, covered in dust from head to toe, with a furrow on her forehead caused by a lot of thinking over the past week, yet she was as composed as ever. Mrs. Jim—who should have been called Lady Jim, but no one remembered to do so—grabbed hold of her with a slight gasp.

'Oh, I'm so glad you're here,' she almost sobbed. 'You oughtn't to, of course, but there—there isn't another woman in the place, and we must help each other, you know; and we've all the wretched people and the little babies they are selling.'

'Oh, I’m so glad you’re here,' she almost cried. 'You really shouldn’t be, of course, but still—there isn’t another woman around, and we have to help each other, you know; and we’ve got all the unfortunate people and the little babies they are selling.'

'I've seen some,' said William.

"I've seen a few," said William.

'Isn't it ghastly? I've bought twenty; they're in our camp; but won't you have something to eat first? We've more than ten people can do here; and I've got a horse for you. Oh, I'm so glad you've come! You're a Punjabi too, you know.'

'Isn't it terrible? I've bought twenty; they're in our camp; but won't you have something to eat first? We have more than ten people can handle here; and I've got a horse for you. Oh, I'm so happy you've arrived! You're a Punjabi too, you know.'

'Steady, Lizzie,' said Hawkins, over his shoulder. 'We'll look after you, Miss Martyn. Sorry I can't ask you to breakfast, Martyn. You'll have to eat as you go. Leave two of your men to help Scott. These poor devils can't stand up to load carts. Saunders' (this to the engine-driver, half asleep in the cab), 'back down and get those empties away.' You've 'line clear' to Anundrapillay; they'll give you orders north of that. Scott, load up your carts from that B.P.P. truck, and be off as soon as you can. The Eurasian in the pink shirt is your interpreter and guide. You'll find an apothecary of sorts tied to the yoke of the second wagon. He's been trying to bolt; you'll have to look after him. Lizzie, drive Miss Martyn to camp, and tell them to send the red horse down here for me.'

'Steady, Lizzie,' said Hawkins, glancing back. 'We'll take care of you, Miss Martyn. Sorry I can't invite you to breakfast, Martyn. You’ll have to eat on the move. Leave two of your men to help Scott. These poor guys can't handle loading the carts. Saunders' (this to the engine-driver, who was half asleep in the cab), 'back down and get those empties out of here.' You've got 'line clear' to Anundrapillay; they'll give you orders north of there. Scott, load up your carts from that B.P.P. truck and leave as soon as you can. The Eurasian in the pink shirt is your interpreter and guide. You'll find some sort of apothecary tied to the yoke of the second wagon. He’s been trying to escape; you’ll need to keep an eye on him. Lizzie, take Miss Martyn to camp, and let them know to send the red horse down here for me.'

Scott, with Faiz Ullah and two policemen, was already busy on the carts, backing them up to the truck and unbolting the sideboards quietly, while the others pitched in the bags of millet and wheat. Hawkins watched him for as long as it took to fill one cart.

Scott, along with Faiz Ullah and two police officers, was already focused on the carts, backing them up to the truck and quietly unbolting the sideboards, while the others loaded bags of millet and wheat. Hawkins observed him for the duration it took to fill one cart.

'That's a good man,' he said. 'If all goes well I shall work him—hard.' This was Jim Hawkins's notion of the highest compliment one human being could pay another.

'That's a good guy,' he said. 'If everything goes well, I’ll make him work—hard.' This was Jim Hawkins's idea of the highest compliment one person could give another.

An hour later Scott was under way; the apothecary threatening him with the penalties of the law for that he, a member of the Subordinate Medical Department, had been coerced and bound against his will and all laws governing the liberty of the subject; the pink-shirted Eurasian begging leave to see his mother, who happened to be dying some three miles, away: 'Only verree, verree short leave of absence, and will presently return, sar—'; the two constables, armed with staves, bringing up the rear; and Faiz Ullah, a Mohammedan's contempt for all Hindoos and foreigners in every line of his face, explaining to the drivers that though Scott Sahib was a man to be feared on all fours, he, Faiz Ullah, was Authority itself.

An hour later, Scott was on his way; the apothecary warning him about the legal consequences because he, a part of the Subordinate Medical Department, had been forced and restrained against his will and all laws regarding personal freedom; the pink-shirted Eurasian pleading for a chance to see his mother, who was dying about three miles away: 'Just a very, very short leave of absence, and I'll be back soon, sir—'; the two constables, carrying clubs, bringing up the rear; and Faiz Ullah, with a Mohammedan's disdain for all Hindus and foreigners evident in every feature, explaining to the drivers that although Scott Sahib was a man to be respected, he, Faiz Ullah, was the true Authority.

The procession creaked past Hawkins's camp—three stained tents under a clump of dead trees; behind them the famine-shed where a crowd of hopeless ones tossed their arms around the cooking-kettles.

The procession creaked by Hawkins's camp—three stained tents beneath a group of dead trees; behind them, the famine-shed where a crowd of desperate people waved their arms around the cooking-kettles.

'Wish to Heaven William had kept out of it,' said Scott to himself, after a glance. 'We'll have cholera, sure as a gun, when the Rains come.'

'Wish to Heaven William had stayed out of this,' Scott thought to himself after glancing around. 'We're definitely going to have cholera when the Rains come.'

But William seemed to have taken kindly to the operations of the Famine Code, which, when famine is declared, supersede the workings of the ordinary law. Scott saw her, the centre of a mob of weeping women, in a calico riding-habit and a blue-gray felt hat with a gold puggaree.

But William appeared to have embraced the functions of the Famine Code, which, when a famine is declared, override the usual legal processes. Scott spotted her, surrounded by a crowd of crying women, in a calico riding outfit and a blue-gray felt hat with a gold puggaree.

'I want fifty rupees, please. I forgot to ask Jack before he went away. Can you lend it me? It's for condensed milk for the babies,' said she.

'I want fifty rupees, please. I forgot to ask Jack before he left. Can you lend it to me? It's for condensed milk for the babies,' she said.

Scott took the money from his belt, and handed it over without a word. 'For goodness sake take care of yourself,' he said.

Scott took the money from his belt and handed it over without saying a word. "For goodness' sake, take care of yourself," he said.

'Oh, I shall be all right. We ought to get the milk in two days. By the way, the orders are, I was to tell you, that you're to take one of Sir Jim's horses. There's a gray Cabuli here that I thought would be just your style, so I've said you'd take him. Was that right?'

'Oh, I’ll be fine. We should get the milk in two days. By the way, the orders are that I was supposed to tell you to take one of Sir Jim's horses. There's a gray Cabuli here that I thought would suit you perfectly, so I said you’d take him. Is that okay?'

'That's awfully good of you. We can't either of us talk much about style, I'm afraid.'

'That's really nice of you. I'm afraid we can't say much about style, either of us.'

Scott was in a weather-stained drill shooting-kit, very white at the seams and a little frayed at the wrists. William regarded him thoughtfully, from his pith helmet to his greased ankle-boots. 'You look very nice, I think. Are you sure you've everything you'll need—quinine, chlorodyne, and so on?'

Scott was wearing a weathered shooting outfit that was mostly white at the seams and slightly frayed at the wrists. William looked at him thoughtfully, from his pith helmet down to his greased ankle boots. "You look great, I think. Are you sure you have everything you need—quinine, chlorodyne, and so on?"

'Think so,' said Scott, patting three or four of his shooting pockets as the horse was led up, and he mounted and rode alongside his convoy.

"Yeah," said Scott, patting three or four of his shooting pockets as the horse was led over, and he got on and rode alongside his convoy.

'Good-bye,' he cried.

'Goodbye,' he cried.

'Good-bye, and good luck,' said William. 'I'm awfully obliged for the money.' She turned on a spurred heel and disappeared into the tent, while the carts pushed on past the famine-sheds, past the roaring lines of the thick, fat fires, down to the baked Gehenna of the South.

'Goodbye, and good luck,' said William. 'I really appreciate the money.' She spun on her heel and vanished into the tent, while the carts rolled past the famine shelters, past the roaring lines of the thick, blazing fires, down to the scorched hell of the South.

WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR

PART II

       So let us melt and make no noise,
         No tear-floods nor sigh-tempests move;
       'Twere profanation of our joys
         To tell the laity our love.
                        A VALEDICTION.

So let's soften and stay quiet,
         No tears or heavy sighs allowed;
       It would ruin our happiness
         To share our love with others.
                        A VALDEDICTION.

It was punishing work, even though he travelled by night and camped by day; but within the limits of his vision there was no man whom Scott could call master. He was as free as Jimmy Hawkins—freer, in fact, for the Government held the Head of the Famine tied neatly to a telegraph-wire, and if Jimmy had ever regarded telegrams seriously, the death-rate of that famine would have been much higher than it was.

It was tough work, even though he traveled at night and camped during the day; but within his view, there was no one Scott could consider his boss. He was as free as Jimmy Hawkins—actually freer, since the Government had the Head of the Famine tied to a telegraph wire, and if Jimmy had ever taken telegrams seriously, the death rate from that famine would have been much higher than it actually was.

At the end of a few days' crawling Scott learned something of the size of the India which he served; and it astonished him. His carts, as you know, were loaded with wheat, millet, and barley, good food-grains needing only a little grinding. But the people to whom he brought the life-giving stuffs were rice eaters. They knew how to hull rice in their mortars, but they knew nothing of the heavy stone querns of the North, and less of the material that the white man convoyed so laboriously. They clamoured for rice—unhusked paddy, such as they were accustomed to—and, when they found that there was none, broke away weeping from the sides of the cart. What was the use of these strange hard grains that choked their throats? They would die. And then and there were many of them kept their word. Others took their allowance, and bartered enough millet to feed a man through a week for a few handfuls of rotten rice saved by some less unfortunate. A few put their shares into the rice-mortars, pounded it, and made a paste with foul water; but they were very few. Scott understood dimly that many people in the India of the South ate rice, as a rule, but he had spent his service in a grain Province, had seldom seen rice in the blade or the ear, and least of all would have believed that, in time of deadly need, men would die at arm's length of plenty, sooner than touch food they did not know. In vain the interpreters interpreted; in vain his two policemen showed by vigorous pantomime what should be done. The starving crept away to their bark and weeds, grubs, leaves, and clay, and left the open sacks untouched. But sometimes the women laid their phantoms of children at Scott's feet, looking back as they staggered away.

At the end of a few days of crawling, Scott learned about the size of the India he was in, and it blew his mind. His carts, as you know, were loaded with wheat, millet, and barley, good food that just needed a little grinding. But the people he brought these life-giving supplies to were rice eaters. They knew how to hull rice in their mortars but had no idea about the heavy stone mills from the North, and even less about the food that the white man was bringing with such effort. They clamored for rice—unhusked paddy, like what they were used to—and when they saw there was none, they broke down in tears beside the carts. What good were these strange hard grains that choked them? They thought they would die. And many kept that promise right then and there. Some took what they were given and traded enough millet to last a man a week for just a few handfuls of rotten rice saved by someone less unfortunate. A few put their portions into the rice mortars, pounded it, and made a paste with foul water; but they were very few. Scott vaguely understood that many people in Southern India typically ate rice, but he had spent his time in a grain Province, had rarely seen rice in its blade or ear, and could hardly believe that, in a time of dire need, men would rather die from plenty than eat food they didn’t recognize. The interpreters tried to explain in vain; his two policemen showed through exaggerated gestures what they should do. The starving people crawled away to their bark, weeds, grubs, leaves, and clay, leaving the open sacks untouched. But sometimes the women laid their ghostly children at Scott’s feet, looking back as they stumbled away.

Faiz Ullah opined it was the will of God that these foreigners should die, and therefore it remained only to give orders to burn the dead. None the less there was no reason why the Sahib should lack his comforts, and Faiz Ullah, a campaigner of experience, had picked up a few lean goats and had added them to the procession. That they might give milk for the morning meal, he was feeding them on the good grain that these imbeciles rejected. 'Yes,' said Faiz Ullah; 'if the Sahib thought fit, a little milk might be given to some of the babies'; but, as the Sahib well knew, babies were cheap, and, for his own part, Faiz Ullah held that there was no Government order as to babies. Scott spoke forcefully to Faiz Ullah and the two policemen, and bade them capture goats where they could find them. This they most joyfully did, for it was a recreation, and many ownerless goats were driven in. Once fed, the poor brutes were willing enough to follow the carts, and a few days' good food—food such as human beings died for lack of—set them in milk again.

Faiz Ullah believed it was God's will that these foreigners should die, so all that was left was to give the order to burn the dead. Still, there was no reason for the Sahib to be uncomfortable, and Faiz Ullah, an experienced campaigner, had gathered a few lean goats to add to the procession. He was feeding them the good grain that these idiots rejected so they could provide milk for the morning meal. "Yes," Faiz Ullah said, "if the Sahib thinks it’s appropriate, a little milk could be given to some of the babies"; but as the Sahib knew well, babies were inexpensive, and for his part, Faiz Ullah believed there was no government order regarding babies. Scott spoke firmly to Faiz Ullah and the two policemen, instructing them to capture goats wherever they could find them. They eagerly complied, as it was a bit of fun, and many ownerless goats were brought in. Once fed, the poor creatures were more than willing to follow the carts, and a few days of good food—food that humans would die for without—got them back to producing milk.

'But I am no goatherd,' said Faiz Ullah. 'It is against my izzat [my honour].'

'But I’m not a goatherd,' said Faiz Ullah. 'It's against my izzat [my honour].'

'When we cross the Bias River again we will talk of izzat,' Scott replied. 'Till that day thou and the policemen shall be sweepers to the camp, if I give the order.'

'When we cross the Bias River again, we will talk about izzat,' Scott replied. 'Until then, you and the policemen will be the sweepers for the camp, if I give the order.'

'Thus, then, it is done,' grunted Faiz Ullah, 'if the Sahib will have it so'; and he showed how a goat should be milked, while Scott stood over him.

'So, it's settled then,' grunted Faiz Ullah, 'if that’s what the Sahib wants'; and he demonstrated how to milk a goat, while Scott watched him.

'Now we will feed them,' said Scott; 'thrice a day we will feed them'; and he bowed his back to the milking, and took a horrible cramp.

'Now we’re going to feed them,' said Scott; 'three times a day we’ll feed them'; and he bent down for the milking and got a nasty cramp.

When you have to keep connection unbroken between a restless mother of kids and a baby who is at the point of death, you suffer in all your system. But the babies were fed. Morning, noon and evening Scott would solemnly lift them out one by one from their nest of gunny-bags under the cart-tilts. There were always many who could do no more than breathe, and the milk was dropped into their toothless mouths drop by drop, with due pauses when they choked. Each morning, too, the goats were fed; and since they would struggle without a leader, and since the natives were hirelings, Scott was forced to give up riding, and pace slowly at the head of his flocks, accommodating his step to their weaknesses. All this was sufficiently absurd, and he felt the absurdity keenly; but at least he was saving life, and when the women saw that their children did not die, they made shift to eat a little of the strange foods, and crawled after the carts, blessing the master of the goats.

When you have to keep a connection strong between a restless mother of kids and a baby who is on the brink of death, it takes a toll on your whole system. But the babies were fed. Every morning, noon, and evening, Scott would seriously lift them one by one from their nest of burlap bags under the cart's edges. There were always many who could barely breathe, and the milk was carefully dropped into their toothless mouths drop by drop, with pauses for when they choked. Each morning, too, the goats were fed; and since they would struggle without a leader, and the locals were hired hands, Scott had to give up riding and walk slowly at the front of his flocks, adjusting his pace to match their weaknesses. All this was pretty absurd, and he felt the absurdity sharply; but at least he was saving lives, and when the women saw that their children weren’t dying, they managed to eat a bit of the unfamiliar foods and followed the carts, thanking the master of the goats.

'Give the women something to live for,' said Scott to himself, as he sneezed in the dust of a hundred little feet, 'and they'll hang on somehow. But this beats William's condensed milk trick all to pieces. I shall never live it down, though.'

'Give the women something to live for,' Scott said to himself, as he sneezed in the dust of a hundred little feet, 'and they'll manage somehow. But this absolutely tops William's condensed milk trick. I'll never live this down, though.'

He reached his destination very slowly, found that a rice-ship had come in from Burmah, and that stores of paddy were available; found also an overworked Englishman in charge of the shed, and, loading the carts, set back to cover the ground he had already passed. He left some of the children and half his goats at the famine-shed. For this he was not thanked by the Englishman, who had already more stray babies than he knew what to do with. Scott's back was suppled to stooping now, and he went on with his wayside ministrations in addition to distributing the paddy. More babies and more goats were added unto him; but now some of the babies wore rags, and beads round their wrists or necks. 'That,' said the interpreter, as though Scott did not know, 'signifies that their mothers hope in eventual contingency to resume them offeecially.'

He reached his destination very slowly, discovered that a rice ship had arrived from Burma, and that there were stores of paddy available. He also found an overworked Englishman in charge of the shed, and after loading the carts, he set off again to cover the ground he had already traveled. He left some of the kids and half his goats at the famine shed. For this, he wasn’t thanked by the Englishman, who already had more stray babies than he knew what to do with. Scott was now stooping more, and he continued with his roadside help while also distributing the paddy. More babies and more goats were added to his load; but now some of the babies were dressed in rags and had beads around their wrists or necks. “That,” said the interpreter, as if Scott didn’t realize, “means that their mothers hope to officially reclaim them eventually.”

'The sooner the better,' said Scott; but at the same time he marked, with the pride of ownership, how this or that little Ramasawmy was putting on flesh like a bantam. As the paddy carts were emptied he headed for Hawkins's camp by the railway, timing his arrival to fit in with the dinner-hour, for it was long since he had eaten at a cloth. He had no desire to make any dramatic entry, but an accident of the sunset ordered it that, when he had taken off his helmet to get the evening breeze, the low light should fall across his forehead, and he could not see what was before him; while one waiting at the tent door beheld, with new eyes, a young man, beautiful as Paris, a god in a halo of golden dust, walking slowly at the head of his flocks, while at his knee ran small naked Cupids. But she laughed—William, in a slate-coloured blouse, laughed consumedly till Scott, putting the best face he could upon the matter, halted his armies and bade her admire the kindergarten. It was an unseemly sight, but the proprieties had been left ages ago, with the tea-party at Amritsar Station, fifteen hundred miles to the northward.

"The sooner, the better," Scott said. But at the same time, he felt a sense of pride watching how this or that little Ramasawmy was gaining weight like a bantam. As the paddy carts were emptied, he made his way to Hawkins's camp by the railway, timing his arrival for dinner, since it had been a while since he had eaten at a table. He didn't want to make a dramatic entrance, but due to the setting sun, when he took off his helmet to enjoy the evening breeze, the low light cast across his forehead, making it hard for him to see what was ahead. Meanwhile, someone waiting at the tent door saw him with fresh eyes, a young man, striking like Paris, a god surrounded by a halo of golden dust, strolling slowly at the front of his flock, while small naked Cupids ran at his feet. But she laughed—William, in a slate-colored blouse, laughed heartily until Scott, trying to make the best of the situation, stopped his procession and asked her to admire the scene. It was an awkward sight, but the usual decorum had long since been abandoned, back at the tea party in Amritsar Station, fifteen hundred miles to the north.

'They are coming on nicely,' said William. 'We've only five-and-twenty here now. The women are beginning to take them away again.'

'They're coming along well,' said William. 'We only have twenty-five here now. The women are starting to take them away again.'

'Are you in charge of the babies, then?'

'Are you in charge of the babies now?'

'Yes—Mrs. Jim and I. We didn't think of goats, though. We've been trying condensed milk and water.'

'Yes—Mrs. Jim and I. We didn't think about goats, though. We've been trying condensed milk and water.'

'Any losses?'

"Any losses?"

'More than I care to think of,' said William, with a shudder. 'And you?'

'More than I want to think about,' said William, with a shiver. 'And you?'

Scott said nothing. There had been many little burials along his route—many mothers who had wept when they did not find again the children they had trusted to the care of the Government.

Scott stayed silent. There had been numerous small burials along his way—many mothers who had cried when they couldn’t find the children they had entrusted to the Government's care.

Then Hawkins came out carrying a razor, at which Scott looked hungrily, for he had a beard that he did not love. And when they sat down to dinner in the tent he told his tale in few words, as it might have been an official report. Mrs. Jim snuffled from time to time, and Jim bowed his head judicially; but William's gray eyes were on the clean-shaven face, and it was to her that Scott seemed to speak.

Then Hawkins came out holding a razor, which made Scott look at it eagerly, as he had a beard he didn't like. When they sat down to dinner in the tent, he shared his story in just a few words, almost like an official report. Mrs. Jim sniffled occasionally, and Jim lowered his head thoughtfully; but William's gray eyes were fixed on the clean-shaven face, and it was to her that Scott seemed to direct his words.

'Good for the Pauper Province!' said William, her chin in her hand, as she leaned forward among the wine-glasses. Her cheeks had fallen in, and the scar on her forehead was more prominent than ever, but the well-turned neck rose roundly as a column from the ruffle of the blouse which was the accepted evening-dress in camp.

'Good for the Pauper Province!' said William, resting her chin in her hand as she leaned forward among the wine glasses. Her cheeks had sunken in, and the scar on her forehead stood out more than ever, but her elegantly shaped neck rose smoothly like a column from the frill of the blouse that was the standard evening attire in camp.

'It was awfully absurd at times,' said Scott. 'You see I didn't know much about milking or babies. They'll chaff my head off, if the tale goes north.'

'It was really ridiculous at times,' Scott said. 'You see, I didn't know much about milking or babies. They'll give me a hard time if the story gets around.'

'Let 'em,' said William, haughtily. 'We've all done coolie-work since we came. I know Jack has.' This was to Hawkins's address, and the big man smiled blandly.

'Let them,' said William, arrogantly. 'We’ve all done menial work since we arrived. I know Jack has.' This was directed at Hawkins, and the big man smiled dismissively.

'Your brother's a highly efficient officer, William,' said he, and I've done him the honour of treating him as he deserves. Remember, I write the confidential reports.'

'Your brother's a really effective officer, William,' he said, 'and I've given him the respect he deserves. Just remember, I write the confidential reports.'

'Then you must say that William's worth her weight in gold,' said Mrs. Jim. 'I don't know what we should have done without her. She has been everything to us.' She dropped her hand upon William's, which was rough with much handling of reins, and William patted it softly. Jim beamed on the company. Things were going well with his world. Three of his more grossly incompetent men had died, and their places had been filled by their betters. Every day brought the rains nearer. They had put out the famine in five of the Eight Districts, and, after all, the death-rate had not been too heavy—things considered. He looked Scott over carefully, as an ogre looks over a man, and rejoiced in his thews and iron-hard condition.

“Then you’ve got to admit that William’s worth her weight in gold,” said Mrs. Jim. “I don’t know what we would’ve done without her. She’s done everything for us.” She rested her hand on William’s, which was rough from handling the reins, and William gently patted it. Jim smiled at everyone. Things were going well in his world. Three of his most incompetent guys had died, and they’d been replaced by better ones. Every day brought the rains closer. They had ended the famine in five of the Eight Districts, and considering everything, the death toll hadn’t been too bad. He looked Scott over carefully, like an ogre sizing up a man, and took pride in his strong build and iron-hard condition.

'He's just the least bit in the world tucked up,' said Jim to himself, 'but he can do two men's work yet.' Then he was aware that Mrs. Jim was telegraphing to him, and according to the domestic code the message ran: 'A clear case. Look at them!'

'He's just a little tucked up,' Jim said to himself, 'but he can still do the work of two men.' Then he noticed that Mrs. Jim was signaling him, and according to their home code, the message was: 'It's obvious. Look at them!'

He looked and listened. All that William was saying was: 'What can you expect of a country where they call a bhistee [a water-carrier] a tunni-cutch?' and all that Scott answered was: 'I shall be precious glad to get back to the Club. Save me a dance at the Christmas ball, won't you?'

He looked and listened. All that William was saying was: 'What can you expect from a country where they call a bhistee [a water-carrier] a tunni-cutch?' and all that Scott answered was: 'I’ll be really glad to get back to the Club. Save me a dance at the Christmas ball, okay?'

'It's a far cry from here to the Lawrence Hall,' said Jim. 'Better turn in early, Scott. It's paddy-carts to-morrow; you'll begin loading at five.'

'It's quite a distance from here to the Lawrence Hall,' Jim said. 'You should hit the hay early, Scott. Tomorrow’s a busy day; you’ll start loading at five.'

'Aren't you going to give Mr. Scott one day's rest?'

'Aren't you going to give Mr. Scott a day off?'

'Wish I could, Lizzie. 'Fraid I can't. As long as he can stand up we must use him.'

'Wish I could, Lizzie. I'm afraid I can't. As long as he can stand, we need to use him.'

'Well, I've had one Europe evening, at least … By Jove, I'd nearly forgotten! What do I do about those babies of mine?'

'Well, I’ve had one evening in Europe, at least... Wow, I almost forgot! What should I do about my kids?'

'Leave them here,' said William—'we are in charge of that—and as many goats as you can spare. I must learn how to milk now.'

'Leave them here,' said William—'we’re responsible for that—and as many goats as you can spare. I need to learn how to milk now.'

'If you care to get up early enough to-morrow I'll show you. I have to milk, you see; and, by the way, half of em have beads and things round their necks. You must be careful not to take 'em off, in case the mothers turn up.'

'If you want to wake up early enough tomorrow, I'll show you. I have to milk, you know; and, by the way, half of them have beads and stuff around their necks. You have to be careful not to take them off, in case the mothers show up.'

'You forget I've had some experience here.'

'You forget that I've been through this before.'

'I hope to goodness you won't overdo.' Scott's voice was unguarded.

"I really hope you don't go overboard." Scott's voice was straightforward.

'I'll take care of her,' said Mrs. Jim, telegraphing hundred-word messages as she carried William off, while Jim gave Scott his orders for the coming campaign. It was very late—nearly nine o'clock.

"I'll handle her," said Mrs. Jim, sending long messages as she carried William away, while Jim gave Scott his instructions for the upcoming campaign. It was very late—almost nine o'clock.

'Jim, you're a brute,' said his wife, that night; and the Head of the
Famine chuckled.

'Jim, you're a beast,' his wife said that night; and the Head of the
Famine laughed.

'Not a bit of it, dear I remember doing the first Jandiala Settlement for the sake of a girl in a crinoline; and she was slender, Lizzie. I've never done as good a piece of work since. He'll work like a demon.'

'Not at all, my dear. I remember doing the first Jandiala Settlement for the sake of a girl in a crinoline; she was slender, Lizzie. I've never done as good a piece of work since. He'll work like a demon.'

'But you might have given him one day.'

'But you could have given him one day.'

'And let things come to a head now? No, dear; it's their happiest time.'

'And should we let things come to a head now? No, dear; this is their happiest time.'

'I don't believe either of the dears know what's the matter with them. Isn't it beautiful? Isn't it lovely?'

'I don't think either of them knows what's wrong with them. Isn't it beautiful? Isn't it lovely?'

'Getting up at three to learn to milk, bless her heart! Ye gods, why must we grow old and fat?'

'Waking up at three to learn how to milk, bless her heart! Oh my gosh, why do we have to get old and out of shape?'

'She's a darling. She has done more work under me—'

'She's wonderful. She has done more work for me—'

'Under you! The day after she came she was in charge and you were her subordinate, and you've stayed there ever since. She manages you almost as well as you manage me.'

'Under you! The day after she arrived, she took charge and you became her subordinate, and you've remained there ever since. She manages you almost as effectively as you manage me.'

'She doesn't, and that's why I love her. She's as direct as a man-as her brother.'

'She doesn't, and that's why I love her. She's as straightforward as a man—as her brother.'

'Her brother's weaker than she is. He's always coming to me for orders; but he's honest, and a glutton for work. I confess I'm rather fond of William, and if I had a daughter—'

'Her brother's weaker than she is. He's always coming to me for instructions; but he's honest and a hard worker. I admit I'm quite fond of William, and if I had a daughter—'

The talk ended there. Far away in the Derajat was a child's grave more than twenty years old, and neither Jim nor his wife spoke of it any more.

The conversation stopped there. Far away in the Derajat was a child's grave over twenty years old, and neither Jim nor his wife mentioned it anymore.

'All the same, you're responsible,' Jim added, after a moment's silence.

'Still, you're responsible,' Jim added, after a moment's silence.

'Bless 'em,' said Mrs. Jim, sleepily.

'Bless them,' said Mrs. Jim, sleepily.

Before the stars paled, Scott, who slept in an empty cart, waked and went about his work in silence; it seemed at that hour unkind to rouse Faiz Ullah and the interpreter. His head being close to the ground, he did not hear William till she stood over him in the dingy old riding-habit, her eyes still heavy with sleep, a cup of tea and a piece of toast in her hands. There was a baby on the ground, squirming on a piece of blanket, and a six-year-old child peered over Scott's shoulder.

Before the stars faded, Scott, who was sleeping in an empty cart, woke up and quietly went about his work; it felt unkind to wake Faiz Ullah and the interpreter at that hour. With his head close to the ground, he didn’t notice William until she was standing over him in her old, worn riding outfit, her eyes still heavy with sleep, holding a cup of tea and a piece of toast. There was a baby on the ground, wriggling on a blanket, and a six-year-old child was peering over Scott's shoulder.

'Hai, you little rip,' said Scott, 'how the deuce do you expect to get your rations if you aren't quiet?'

'Hai, you little troublemaker,' said Scott, 'how on earth do you expect to get your rations if you aren't quiet?'

A cool white hand steadied the brat, who forthwith choked as the milk gurgled into his mouth.

A cool white hand held the kid steady, who immediately started choking as the milk poured into his mouth.

'Mornin',' said the milker. 'You've no notion how these little fellows can wriggle.'

'Morning,' said the milker. 'You have no idea how these little guys can squirm.'

'Oh, yes, I have.' She whispered, because the world was asleep. 'Only
I feed them with a spoon or a rag. Yours are fatter than mine….
And you've been doing this day after day, twice a day?' The voice was
almost lost.

'Oh, yes, I have,' she whispered, since the world was asleep. 'I just
feed them with a spoon or a cloth. Yours are fatter than mine…
And you've been doing this day after day, twice a day?' The voice was
almost inaudible.

'Yes; it was absurd. Now you try,' he said, giving place to the girl.
'Look out! A goat's not a cow.'

'Yeah; it was ridiculous. Now you give it a shot,' he said, stepping aside for the girl.
'Be careful! A goat isn't a cow.'

The goat protested against the amateur, and there was a scuffle, in which Scott snatched up the baby. Then it was all to do over again, and William laughed softly and merrily. She managed, however, to feed two babies, and a third.

The goat protested against the novice, and there was a struggle, during which Scott scooped up the baby. Then it all had to start over, and William chuckled softly and happily. She managed, however, to feed two babies and a third.

'Don't the little beggars take it well!' said Scott. 'I trained 'em.'

'Don't those little beggars take it well!' said Scott. 'I trained them.'

They were very busy and interested, when, lo! it was broad daylight, and before they knew, the camp was awake, and they kneeled among the goats, surprised by the day, both flushed to the temples. Yet all the round world rolling up out of the darkness might have heard and seen all that had passed between them.

They were so busy and engaged that suddenly it was daylight, and before they realized it, the camp was awake. They knelt among the goats, taken aback by the morning, both blushing. Yet the whole world, rising from the darkness, could have heard and seen everything that had happened between them.

'Oh,' said William, unsteadily, snatching up the tea and toast, 'I had this made for you. It's stone-cold now. I thought you mightn't have anything ready so early. Better not drink it. It's—it's stone-cold.'

'Oh,' said William, awkwardly, grabbing the tea and toast, 'I made this for you. It's ice-cold now. I figured you might not have anything prepared so early. You probably shouldn't drink it. It's—it's ice-cold.'

'That's awfully kind of you. It's just right. It's awfully good of you, really. I'll leave my kids and goats with you and Mrs. Jim; and, of course, any one in camp can show you about the milking.'

'That's really nice of you. It's just perfect. It's really generous of you, honestly. I'll leave my kids and goats with you and Mrs. Jim; and, of course, anyone in camp can show you how to milk.'

'Of course,' said William; and she grew pinker and pinker and statelier and more stately, as she strode back to her tent, fanning herself vigorously with the saucer.

'Of course,' William said; and she became pinker and pinker, more graceful and elegant, as she walked back to her tent, fanning herself vigorously with the saucer.

There were shrill lamentations through the camp when the elder children saw their nurse move off without them. Faiz Ullah unbent so far as to jest with the policemen, and Scott turned purple with shame because Hawkins, already in the saddle, roared.

There were loud cries throughout the camp when the older kids saw their nurse leave without them. Faiz Ullah loosened up enough to joke with the policemen, and Scott turned bright red with embarrassment because Hawkins, already on his horse, laughed out loud.

A child escaped from the care of Mrs. Jim, and, running like a rabbit, clung to Scott's boot, William pursuing with long, easy strides.

A child broke free from Mrs. Jim's care and, running like a rabbit, grabbed onto Scott's boot, while William chased after them with long, effortless strides.

'I will not go—I will not go!' shrieked the child, twining his feet round Scott's ankle. 'They will kill me here. I do not know these people.'

'I won’t go—I won’t go!' the child screamed, wrapping his feet around Scott's ankle. 'They will kill me here. I don’t know these people.'

'I say,' said Scott, in broken Tamil, 'I say, she will do you no harm. Go with her and be well fed.'

'I say,' Scott said in broken Tamil, 'I say, she won't hurt you. Go with her and you'll be well taken care of.'

'Come!' said William, panting, with a wrathful glance at Scott, who stood helpless and, as it were, hamstrung.

'Come on!' shouted William, catching his breath, shooting an angry look at Scott, who stood there helpless and, in a way, crippled.

'Go back,' said Scott quickly to William. 'I'll send the little chap over in a minute.'

'Go back,' Scott said quickly to William. 'I'll send the little guy over in a minute.'

The tone of authority had its effect, but in a way Scott did not exactly intend. The boy loosened his grasp, and said with gravity, 'I did not know the woman was thine. I will go.' Then he cried to his companions, a mob of three-, four-, and five-year-olds waiting on the success of his venture ere they stampeded: 'Go back and eat. It is our man's woman. She will obey his orders.'

The authoritative tone had its impact, but not quite in the way Scott intended. The boy relaxed his grip and said seriously, "I didn't know the woman was yours. I'm leaving." Then he shouted to his friends, a group of three, four, and five-year-olds who were waiting for his success before they rushed in: "Go back and eat. She belongs to our guy. She'll follow his orders."

Jim collapsed where he sat; Faiz Ullah and the two policemen grinned; and Scott's orders to the cartmen flew like hail.

Jim collapsed where he sat; Faiz Ullah and the two cops smirked; and Scott's commands to the cart drivers flew like hail.

'That is the custom of the Sahibs when truth is told in their presence,' said Faiz Ullah. 'The time comes that I must seek new service. Young wives, especially such as speak our language and have knowledge of the ways of the Police, make great trouble for honest butlers in the matter of weekly accounts.'

'That's how the Sahibs react when the truth is spoken in front of them,' said Faiz Ullah. 'The time has come for me to look for new work. Young wives, especially those who speak our language and understand how the Police operate, create a lot of trouble for honest butlers when it comes to weekly accounts.'

What William thought of it all she did not say, but when her brother, ten days later, came to camp for orders, and heard of Scott's performances, he said, laughing: 'Well, that settles it. He'll be Bakri Scott to the end of his days' (Bakri, in the northern vernacular, means a goat). 'What a lark! I'd have given a month's pay to have seen him nursing famine babies. I fed some with conjee [rice-water], but that was all right.'

What William thought about everything she didn't mention, but when her brother showed up at the camp for orders ten days later and heard about Scott's antics, he burst out laughing and said, 'Well, that settles it. He'll be Bakri Scott for the rest of his life' (Bakri, in the northern dialect, means a goat). 'What a riot! I would have paid a month's salary to see him taking care of starving babies. I fed some with conjee [rice-water], but that was fine.'

'It's perfectly disgusting,' said his sister, with blazing eyes. 'A man does something like—like that—and all you other men think of is to give him an absurd nickname, and then you laugh and think it's funny.'

'It's absolutely disgusting,' said his sister, with fiery eyes. 'A man does something like—that—and all you other men can think of is giving him a ridiculous nickname, and then you laugh and think it's hilarious.'

'Ah,' said Mrs. Jim, sympathetically.

'Oh,' said Mrs. Jim, sympathetically.

'Well, you can't talk, William. You christened little Miss Demby the Button-quail last cold weather; you know you did. India's the land of nicknames.'

'Well, you can't say much, William. You named little Miss Demby the Button-quail last winter; you know you did. India is the land of nicknames.'

That's different,' William replied. 'She was only a girl, and she hadn't done anything except walk like a quail, and she does. But it isn't fair to make fun of a man.'

"That's different," William replied. "She was just a girl, and she hadn't done anything except walk like a quail, and she does. But it's not right to make fun of a guy."

'Scott won't care,' said Martyn. 'You can't get a rise out of old Scotty. I've been trying for eight years, and you've only known him for three. How does he look?'

'Scott won't care,' Martyn said. 'You can't get a reaction out of old Scotty. I've been trying for eight years, and you've only known him for three. What does he look like?'

'He looks very well,' said William, and went away with a flushed cheek. 'Bakri Scott, indeed!' Then she laughed to herself, for she knew the country of her service. 'But it will be Bakri all the same'; and she repeated it under her breath several times slowly, whispering it into favour.

'He looks great,' said William, and walked away with a flushed cheek. 'Bakri Scott, seriously!' Then she laughed to herself, because she knew the land she served. 'But it will be Bakri anyway'; and she repeated it quietly to herself several times, whispering it to make it more appealing.

When he returned to his duties on the railway, Martyn spread the name far and wide among his associates, so that Scott met it as he led his paddy-carts to war. The natives believed it to be some English title of honour, and the cart-drivers used it in all simplicity till Faiz Ullah, who did not approve of foreign japes, broke their heads. There was very little time for milking now, except at the big camps, where Jim had extended Scott's idea, and was feeding large flocks on the useless northern grains. Enough paddy had come into the Eight Districts to hold the people safe, if it were only distributed quickly; and for that purpose no one was better than the big Canal officer, who never lost his temper, never gave an unnecessary order, and never questioned an order given. Scott pressed on, saving his cattle, washing their galled necks daily, so that no time should be lost on the road; reported himself with his rice at the minor famine-sheds, unloaded, and went back light by forced night-march to the next distributing centre, to find Hawkins's unvarying telegram: 'Do it again.' And he did it again and again, and yet again, while Jim Hawkins, fifty miles away, marked off on a big map the tracks of his wheels gridironing the stricken lands. Others did well—Hawkins reported at the end that they all did well—but Scott was the most excellent, for he kept good coined rupees by him, and paid for his own cart-repairs on the spot, and ran to meet all sorts of unconsidered extras, trusting to be recouped later. Theoretically, the Government should have paid for every shoe and linchpin, for every hand employed in the loading; but Government vouchers cash themselves slowly, and intelligent and efficient clerks write at great length, contesting unauthorised expenditures of eight annas. The man who wishes to make his work a success must draw on his own bank-account of money or other things as he goes.

When he got back to his job on the railway, Martyn spread the name around among his colleagues, so that Scott encountered it as he took his paddy-carts into action. The locals thought it was some kind of English title of honor, and the cart-drivers used it innocently until Faiz Ullah, who didn’t like foreign jokes, put a stop to it. There was hardly any time for milking now, except at the big camps, where Jim had expanded Scott's idea and was feeding large flocks with the useless northern grains. Enough paddy had arrived in the Eight Districts to keep the people secure, as long as it was distributed quickly; for that, the big Canal officer was the best choice—he never lost his cool, never gave unnecessary orders, and never questioned any orders he received. Scott kept moving, taking care of his cattle, washing their sore necks every day so that no time would be wasted on the road; he checked in with his rice at the minor famine-sheds, unloaded, and then made a light return trek by night to the next distribution center, where he found Hawkins's constant telegram: 'Do it again.' And he did it again and again, while Jim Hawkins, fifty miles away, marked the paths of his wheels on a large map of the affected areas. Others performed well—Hawkins reported in the end that they all did well—but Scott excelled because he kept good cash on hand, paid for his own cart repairs right away, and covered various unexpected expenses, hoping to be reimbursed later. In theory, the Government should have paid for every shoe and linchpin, for every person involved in the loading; but government reimbursements take time, and smart and efficient clerks write lengthy reports, disputing unauthorized expenses of eight annas. To make his work successful, a person must rely on their own bank account, whether it’s money or other resources, as they go.

'I told you he'd work,' said Jimmy to his wife at the end of six weeks. 'He's been in sole charge of a couple of thousand men up north on the Mosuhl Canal for a year, and he gives one less trouble than young Martyn with his ten constables; and I'm morally certain—only Government doesn't recognise moral obligations—that he's spent about half his pay to grease his wheels. Look at this, Lizzie, for one week's work! Forty miles in two days with twelve carts; two days' halt building a famine-shed for young Rogers (Rogers ought to have built it himself, the idiot!). Then forty miles back again, loading six carts on the way, and distributing all Sunday. Then in the evening he pitches in a twenty-page demi-official to me, saying that the people where he is might be "advantageously employed on relief-work," and suggesting that he put 'em to work on some broken-down old reservoir he's discovered, so as to have a good water-supply when the Rains come. He thinks he can caulk the dam in a fortnight. Look at his marginal sketches—aren't they clear and good? I knew he was pukka, but I didn't know he was as pukka as this!'

"I told you he'd get it done," Jimmy said to his wife after six weeks. "He's been in charge of a couple thousand guys up north on the Mosuhl Canal for a year, and he causes way less trouble than young Martyn with his ten officers; and I'm pretty sure—though the government doesn’t recognize moral obligations—that he's spent about half his salary to smooth things over. Look at this, Lizzie, for just one week’s work! Forty miles in two days with twelve trucks; two days spent building a famine-shed for young Rogers (Rogers should have built it himself, the fool!). Then forty miles back again, loading six trucks on the way, and distributing all Sunday. Then in the evening, he sends me a twenty-page semi-official report, saying that the people where he is could be "effectively employed on relief work," and suggesting that he put them to work on some rundown old reservoir he found, in order to get a good water supply when the rains come. He thinks he can seal the dam in a fortnight. Check out his marginal sketches—aren’t they clear and impressive? I knew he was pukka, but I didn’t realize he was this pukka!"

'I must show these to William,' said Mrs. Jim. 'The child's wearing herself out among the babies.'

'I have to show this to William,' said Mrs. Jim. 'The kid is exhausting herself with all the babies.'

'Not more than you are, dear. Well, another two months ought to see us out of the wood. I'm sorry it's not in my power to recommend you for a V.C.'

'Not more than you are, dear. Well, another two months should get us through this. I'm sorry I can't recommend you for a V.C.'

William sat late in her tent that night, reading through page after page of the square handwriting, patting the sketches of proposed repairs to the reservoir, and wrinkling her eyebrows over the columns of figures of estimated water-supply.

William sat late in her tent that night, going through page after page of the tidy handwriting, touching the sketches of suggested repairs to the reservoir, and furrowing her brows over the columns of numbers for estimated water supply.

'And he finds time to do all this,' she cried to herself, 'and … well, I also was present. I've saved one or two babies.'

'And he finds time to do all this,' she exclaimed to herself, 'and … well, I was there too. I've saved one or two babies.'

She dreamed for the twentieth time of the god in the golden dust, and woke refreshed to feed loathsome black children, scores of them, wastrels picked up by the wayside, their bones almost breaking their skin, terrible and covered with sores.

She dreamed for the twentieth time of the god in the golden dust and woke up refreshed to take care of disgusting black kids, tons of them, strays picked up by the roadside, their bones nearly breaking through their skin, horrifying and covered in sores.

Scott was not allowed to leave his cart work, but his letter was duly
forwarded to the Government, and he had the consolation, not rare in
India, of knowing that another man was reaping where he had sown.
That also was discipline profitable to the soul.

Scott couldn’t abandon his cart work, but his letter was sent on to the Government, and he found some comfort, not uncommon in India, in knowing that someone else was benefiting from his efforts. That too was valuable discipline for the soul.

'He's much too good to waste on canals,' said Jimmy. 'Any one can oversee coolies. You needn't be angry, William: he can—but I need my pearl among bullock-drivers, and I've transferred him to the Khanda district, where he'll have it all to do over again. He should be marching now.'

'He's way too good to waste on canals,' said Jimmy. 'Anyone can manage coolies. Don’t be mad, William: he can do it—but I need my gem among bullock-drivers, and I've moved him to the Khanda district, where he'll have to start all over again. He should be marching now.'

'He's not a coolie,' said William furiously. 'He ought to be doing his regulation work.'

'He's not a laborer,' William said angrily. 'He should be doing his regular job.'

'He's the best man in his service, and that's saying a good deal; but if you must use razors to cut grindstones, why, I prefer the best cutlery.'

'He's the best in his field, and that's saying a lot; but if you have to use razors to cut grindstones, then I’d rather go with the best kitchen knives.'

'Isn't it almost time we saw him again?' said Mrs. Jim. 'I'm sure the poor boy hasn't had a respectable meal for a month. He probably sits on a cart and eats sardines with his fingers.'

'Isn't it about time we saw him again?' said Mrs. Jim. 'I'm sure the poor kid hasn’t had a decent meal in a month. He probably just sits on a cart eating sardines with his fingers.'

'All in good time, dear. Duty before decency—wasn't it Mr. Chucks said that?'

'All in good time, dear. Duty before decency—wasn't that what Mr. Chucks said?'

'No; it was Midshipman Easy,' William laughed. 'I sometimes wonder how it will feel to dance or listen to a band again, or sit under a roof. I can't believe that I ever wore a ball-frock in my life.'

'No; it was Midshipman Easy,' William laughed. 'I sometimes wonder what it will be like to dance or listen to a band again, or sit indoors. I can't believe I ever wore a ball gown in my life.'

'One minute,' said Mrs. Jim, who was thinking. 'If he goes to Khanda, he passes within five miles of us. Of course he'll ride in.'

'One minute,' said Mrs. Jim, who was thinking. 'If he goes to Khanda, he’ll be within five miles of us. Of course he’ll ride in.'

'Oh, no, he won't,' said William.

'Oh, no, he won't,' William said.

'How do you know, dear?'

'How do you know, babe?'

'It'll take him off his work. He won't have time.'

'It'll distract him from his work. He won't have time.'

'He'll make it,' said Mrs. Jim, with a twinkle.

'He'll make it,' said Mrs. Jim, with a sparkle in her eye.

'It depends on his own judgment. There's absolutely no reason why he shouldn't, if he thinks fit,' said Jim.

'It depends on his own judgment. There's no reason he shouldn't if he thinks it's appropriate,' said Jim.

'He won't see fit,' William replied, without sorrow or emotion. 'It wouldn't be him if he did.'

'He won't think it's right,' William replied, without any sadness or feeling. 'It wouldn't be him if he did.'

'One certainly gets to know people rather well in times like these,' said Jim, drily; but William's face was serene as ever, and, even as she prophesied, Scott did not appear.

'You really get to know people well in times like these,' said Jim, dryly; but William's expression was as calm as always, and, just as she predicted, Scott did not show up.

The Rains fell at last, late, but heavily; and the dry, gashed earth was red mud, and servants killed snakes in the camp, where every one was weather-bound for a fortnight—all except Hawkins, who took horse and splashed about in the wet, rejoicing. Now the Government decreed that seed-grain should be distributed to the people, as well as advances of money for the purchase of new oxen; and the white men were doubly worked for this new duty, while William skipped from brick to brick laid down on the trampled mud, and dosed her charges with warming medicines that made them rub their little round stomachs; and the milch-goats throve on the rank grass. There was never a word from Scott in the Khanda district, away to the south-east, except the regular telegraphic report to Hawkins. The rude country roads had disappeared; his drivers were half mutinous; one of Martyn's loaned policemen had died of cholera; and Scott was taking thirty grains of quinine a day to fight the fever that comes if one works hard in heavy rain; but those were things he did not consider necessary to report. He was, as usual, working from a base of supplies on a railway line, to cover a circle of fifteen miles radius, and since full loads were impossible, he took quarter-loads, and toiled four times as hard by consequence; for he did not choose to risk an epidemic which might have grown uncontrollable by assembling villagers in thousands at the relief-sheds. It was cheaper to take Government bullocks, work them to death, and leave them to the crows in the wayside sloughs.

The rains finally came, late but heavy; the dry, cracked earth turned to red mud, and the workers killed snakes in the camp, where everyone was stuck for two weeks—everyone except Hawkins, who rode around happily in the wet. The government decided to distribute seed grain to the people, along with cash advances for purchasing new oxen. The white men were working overtime for this new task, while William jumped from brick to brick laid out on the muddy ground, giving her charges warm medicines that made them rub their little round bellies; the milking goats thrived on the lush grass. There was no word from Scott in the Khanda district far to the southeast, except for the usual telegram updates to Hawkins. The rough country roads had vanished; his drivers were on the verge of mutiny; one of Martyn's borrowed policemen had died from cholera; and Scott was taking thirty grains of quinine daily to fight off the fever that hits when you work hard in heavy rain, but he didn't see these as necessary details to report. As usual, he was working from a supply base near a railway line, covering a circle with a fifteen-mile radius, and since full loads were impossible, he was taking quarter-loads, working four times harder as a result; he didn't want to risk an outbreak that could become uncontrollable by gathering villagers in the thousands at the relief shelters. It was cheaper to use government oxen, working them to death, then leaving their bodies for the crows in the roadside bogs.

That was the time when eight years of clean living and hard condition told, though a man's head were ringing like a bell from the cinchona, and the earth swayed under his feet when he stood and under his bed when he slept. If Hawkins had seen fit to make him a bullock-driver, that, he thought, was entirely Hawkins's own affair. There were men in the North who would know what he had done; men of thirty years' service in his own department who would say that it was 'not half bad'; and above, immeasurably above all men of all grades, there was William in the thick of the fight, who would approve because she understood. He had so trained his mind that it would hold fast to the mechanical routine of the day, though his own voice sounded strange in his own ears, and his hands, when he wrote, grew large as pillows or small as peas at the end of his wrists. That steadfastness bore his body to the telegraph-office at the railway-station, and dictated a telegram to Hawkins, saying that the Khanda district was, in his judgment, now safe, and he 'waited further orders.'

That was the time when eight years of clean living and tough conditions took their toll, even though his head felt like it was ringing from the cinchona, and the ground swayed beneath him when he stood and under his bed when he slept. If Hawkins wanted him to be a bullock driver, he thought that was entirely Hawkins's business. There were guys up North who would know what he had accomplished; people with thirty years of experience in his own field who would say that it was 'not half bad'; and above all, there was William in the thick of it, who would approve because she understood. He had trained himself to focus on the daily routine, even though his own voice sounded strange to him, and his hands, when he wrote, felt huge like pillows or tiny like peas at the end of his wrists. That determination got him to the telegraph office at the train station, where he sent a message to Hawkins saying that the Khanda district was, in his opinion, now safe, and he was 'waiting for further orders.'

The Madrassee telegraph-clerk did not approve of a large, gaunt man falling over him in a dead faint, not so much because of the weight, as because of the names and blows that Faiz Ullah dealt him when he found the body rolled under a bench. Then Faiz Ullah took blankets and quilts and coverlets where he found them, and lay down under them at his master's side, and bound his arms with a tent-rope, and filled him with a horrible stew of herbs, and set the policeman to fight him when he wished to escape from the intolerable heat of his coverings, and shut the door of the telegraph-office to keep out the curious for two nights and one day; and when a light engine came down the line, and Hawkins kicked in the door, Scott hailed him weakly, but in a natural voice, and Faiz Ullah stood back and took all the credit.

The telegraph clerk in Madras wasn't happy about a tall, skinny guy collapsing on him in a faint, not just because of the weight but because of the curses and punches Faiz Ullah threw at him when he discovered the body under a bench. After that, Faiz Ullah gathered blankets, quilts, and coverlets wherever he could find them and lay down beside his master, tying his arms with a tent rope and forcing him to eat a terrible stew of herbs. He even had the policeman fight him when he tried to escape from the unbearable heat of the blankets and closed the telegraph office door to keep nosy people out for two nights and a day. When a light engine finally came down the line and Hawkins kicked in the door, Scott weakly called out to him, but in a natural tone, while Faiz Ullah stepped back and took all the credit.

'For two nights, Heaven-born, he was pagal' said Faiz Ullah. 'Look at my nose, and consider the eye of the policeman. He beat us with his bound hands; but we sat upon him, Heaven-born, and though his words were tez, we sweated him. Heaven-born, never has been such a sweat! He is weaker now than a child; but the fever has gone out of him, by the grace of God. There remains only my nose and the eye of the constabeel. Sahib, shall I ask for my dismissal because my Sahib has beaten me?' And Faiz Ullah laid his long thin hand carefully on Scott's chest to be sure that the fever was all gone, ere he went out to open tinned soups and discourage such as laughed at his swelled nose.

'For two nights, my friend, he was crazy,' said Faiz Ullah. 'Look at my nose, and think about the policeman's eye. He hit us with his tied hands; but we got the better of him, my friend, and even though his words were sharp, we made him sweat. My friend, never has there been such a sweat! He is weaker now than a child; but the fever has left him, thank God. All that’s left is my nose and the constable's eye. Sir, should I ask for my dismissal because my boss has beaten me?' And Faiz Ullah placed his long thin hand gently on Scott's chest to make sure the fever was completely gone before he went out to open canned soups and deal with those who laughed at his swollen nose.

'The district's all right,' Scott whispered. 'It doesn't make any difference. You got my wire? I shall be fit in a week. 'Can't understand how it happened. I shall be fit in a few days.'

'The district's okay,' Scott whispered. 'It doesn't matter. Did you get my message? I’ll be good to go in a week. I can’t understand how it happened. I’ll be fine in a few days.'

'You're coming into camp with us,' said Hawkins.

'You're coming to camp with us,' said Hawkins.

'But look here—but—'

'But look here—but—'

'It's all over except the shouting. We sha'n't need you Punjabis any more. On my honour, we sha'n't. Martyn goes back in a few weeks; Arbuthnot's returned already; Ellis and Clay are putting the last touches to a new feeder-line the Government's built as relief-work. Morten's dead—he was a Bengal man, though; you wouldn't know him. 'Pon my word, you and Will—Miss Martyn—seem to have come through it as well as anybody.'

'It’s all over except for the shouting. We won’t need you Punjabis anymore. I swear, we won’t. Martyn is going back in a few weeks; Arbuthnot has already returned; Ellis and Clay are putting the final touches on a new feeder line that the Government built for relief work. Morten’s dead—he was from Bengal, though; you wouldn’t know him. Honestly, you and Will—Miss Martyn—seem to have come through it as well as anyone.'

'Oh, how is she?' The voice went up and down as he spoke.

'Oh, how is she?' His voice fluctuated as he spoke.

'She was in great form when I left her. The Roman Catholic Missions are adopting the unclaimed babies to turn them into little priests; the Basil Mission is taking some, and the mothers are taking the rest. You should hear the little beggars howl when they're sent away from William. She's pulled down a bit, but so are we all. Now, when do you suppose you'll be able to move?'

'She was doing really well when I left her. The Roman Catholic Missions are adopting the abandoned babies to raise them as little priests; the Basil Mission is taking some, and the mothers are taking the rest. You should hear the little ones cry when they're separated from William. She's not doing as well, but neither are any of us. So, when do you think you'll be able to move?'

'I can't come into camp in this state. I won't,' he replied pettishly.

'I can't come into camp like this. I won't,' he replied testily.

'Well, you are rather a sight, but from what I gathered there it seemed to me they'd be glad to see you under any conditions. I'll look over your work here, if you like, for a couple of days, and you can pull yourself together while Faiz Ullah feeds you up.'

'Well, you are quite a sight, but from what I gathered, it seemed they’d be happy to see you no matter the circumstances. I can review your work here for a couple of days, if you'd like, while Faiz Ullah takes care of you.'

Scott could walk dizzily by the time Hawkins's inspection vas ended, and he flushed all over when Jim said of his work in the district that it was 'not half bad,' and volunteered, further, that he had considered Scott his right-hand man through the famine, and would feel it his duty to say as much officially.

Scott felt lightheaded by the time Hawkins finished his inspection, and he turned red all over when Jim commented that his work in the district was 'not half bad.' Jim went on to say that he considered Scott his right-hand man throughout the famine and that he felt it was his duty to say so officially.

So they came back by rail to the old camp; but there were no crowds near it, the long fires in the trenches were dead and black, and the famine-sheds stood almost empty.

So they returned by train to the old camp; but there were no crowds around it, the long fires in the trenches were cold and dark, and the famine-sheds were nearly empty.

'You see!' said Jim. 'There isn't much more for us to do. Better ride up and see the wife. They've pitched a tent for you. Dinner's at seven. I'll see you then.'

'You see!' said Jim. 'There's not much more for us to do. We should ride up and check on the wife. They've set up a tent for you. Dinner's at seven. I'll see you then.'

Riding at a foot-pace, Faiz Ullah by his stirrup, Scott came to William in the brown-calico riding-habit, sitting at the dining-tent door, her hands in her lap, white as ashes, thin and worn, with no lustre in her hair. There did not seem to be any Mrs. Jim on the horizon, and all that William could say was: 'My word, how pulled down you look!'

Riding at a slow pace, Faiz Ullah beside him, Scott approached William in her brown cotton riding outfit, sitting at the door of the dining tent, her hands in her lap, pale and thin, with no shine in her hair. There didn’t seem to be any Mrs. Jim around, and all William could say was, "Wow, you look really worn out!"

'I've had a touch of fever. You don't look very well yourself.'

"I've had a bit of a fever. You don't look so good yourself."

'Oh, I'm fit enough. We've stamped it out. I suppose you know?'

'Oh, I'm fine. We've taken care of it. I guess you know?'

Scott nodded. 'We shall all be returned in a few weeks. Hawkins told me.'

Scott nodded. "We’ll all be back in a few weeks. Hawkins told me."

'Before Christmas, Mrs. Jim says. Sha'n't you be glad to go back? I can smell the wood-smoke already'; William sniffed. 'We shall be in time for all the Christmas doings. I don't suppose even the Punjab Government would be base enough to transfer Jack till the new year?'

'Before Christmas, Mrs. Jim says. Aren't you excited to go back? I can already smell the wood smoke,' William sniffed. 'We'll make it back in time for all the Christmas festivities. I doubt even the Punjab Government would be low enough to transfer Jack before the new year, right?'

'It seems hundreds of years ago—the Punjab and all that—doesn't it?
Are you glad you came?'

'It feels like it was hundreds of years ago—the Punjab and all that—doesn't it?
Are you happy you came?'

'Now it's all over, yes. It has been ghastly here. You know we had to sit still and do nothing, and Sir Jim was away so much.'

'Now it's all over, yes. It has been terrible here. You know we had to sit still and do nothing, and Sir Jim was gone so much.'

'Do nothing! How did you get on with the milking?'

'Don't do anything! How did the milking go?'

'I managed it somehow—after you taught me.'

'I somehow managed it—after you taught me.'

Then the talk stopped with an almost audible jar. Still no Mrs. Jim.

Then the conversation came to a sudden halt, almost with a loud thud. Still no sign of Mrs. Jim.

'That reminds me I owe you fifty rupees for the condensed milk. I thought perhaps you'd be coming here when you were transferred to the Khanda district, and I could pay you then; but you didn't.'

'That reminds me, I owe you fifty rupees for the condensed milk. I thought maybe you'd be coming here when you got transferred to the Khanda district, and I could pay you then; but you didn't.'

'I passed within five miles of the camp. It was in the middle of a march, you see, and the carts were breaking down every few minutes, and I couldn't get 'em over the ground till ten o'clock that night. But I wanted to come awfully. You knew I did, didn't you?'

'I passed within five miles of the camp. It was during a march, you see, and the carts were breaking down every few minutes, and I couldn't get them over the ground until ten o'clock that night. But I really

'I—believe—I—did,' said William, facing him with level eyes. She was no longer white.

'I—believe—I—did,' said William, looking straight at him. She wasn’t pale anymore.

'Did you understand?'

'Did you get that?'

'Why you didn't ride in? Of course I did,'

'Why didn’t you ride in? Of course I did,'

'Why?'

'Why?'

'Because you couldn't of course. I knew that.'

'Because you couldn't, of course. I knew that.'

'Did you care?'

"Did you even care?"

'If you had come in—but I knew you wouldn't—but if you had, I should have cared a great deal. You know I should.'

'If you had come in—but I knew you wouldn't—but if you had, I would have cared a lot. You know I would.'

'Thank God I didn't! Oh, but I wanted to! I couldn't trust myself to ride in front of the carts, because I kept edging 'em over here, don't you know?'

'Thank God I didn't! Oh, but I wanted to! I couldn't trust myself to ride in front of the carts, because I kept pushing them over here, you know?'

'I knew you wouldn't,' said William, contentedly, 'Here's your fifty.'

'I knew you wouldn't,' William said with satisfaction, 'Here’s your fifty.'

Scott bent forward and kissed the hand that held the greasy notes.
Its fellow patted him awkwardly but very tenderly on the head.

Scott leaned in and kissed the hand that held the greasy bills.
The other hand awkwardly but gently patted him on the head.

'And you knew, too, didn't you?' said William, in a new voice.

'And you knew, too, didn't you?' William said in a different tone.

'No, on my honour, I didn't. I hadn't the—the cheek to expect anything of the kind, except… I say, were you out riding anywhere the day I passed by to Khanda?'

'No, I swear I didn’t. I didn’t have the—guts to expect anything like that, except… Hey, were you out riding the day I went by to Khanda?'

William nodded, and smiled after the manner of an angel surprised in a good deed.

William nodded and smiled like an angel caught in the act of doing a good deed.

'Then it was just a speck I saw of your habit in the—'

Then it was just a tiny bit I noticed of your habit in the—

'Palm-grove on the Southern cart-road. I saw your helmet when you came up from the nullah by the temple—just enough to be sure that you were all right. D'you care?'

'Palm grove on the southern cart road. I saw your helmet when you came up from the stream by the temple—just enough to be sure that you were okay. Do you mind?'

This time Scott did not kiss her hand, for they were in the dusk of the dining-tent, and, because William's knees were trembling under her, she had to sit down in the nearest chair, where she wept long and happily, her head on her arms; and when Scott imagined that it would be well to comfort her, she needed nothing of the kind; she ran to her own tent; and Scott went out into the world, and smiled upon it largely and idiotically. But when Faiz Ullah brought him a drink, he found it necessary to support one hand with the other, or the good whisky and soda would have been spilled abroad. There are fevers and fevers.

This time, Scott didn't kiss her hand because they were in the dim light of the dining tent. Since William's knees were shaking underneath her, she had to sit down in the nearest chair, where she cried for a long time, happily, with her head on her arms. When Scott thought it would be a good idea to comfort her, she didn't need it at all; she ran to her own tent, and Scott stepped out into the world, smiling broadly and foolishly. But when Faiz Ullah brought him a drink, he had to steady one hand with the other, or the fine whisky and soda would have spilled everywhere. There are all kinds of fevers.

But it was worse—much worse—the strained, eye-shirking talk at dinner till the servants had withdrawn, and worst of all when Mrs. Jim, who had been on the edge of weeping from the soup down, kissed Scott and William, and they drank one whole bottle of champagne, hot, because there was no ice, and Scott and William sat outside the tent in the starlight till Mrs. Jim drove them in for fear of more fever.

But it was worse—much worse—the awkward, eye-avoiding conversation at dinner until the servants left, and worst of all when Mrs. Jim, who had been on the verge of tears since the soup, kissed Scott and William, and they drank a whole bottle of champagne, warm, because there was no ice, and Scott and William sat outside the tent under the stars until Mrs. Jim brought them inside for fear of getting more sick.

Apropos of these things and some others William said: 'Being engaged is abominable, because, you see, one has no official position. We must be thankful that we've lots of things to do.'

Apropos of these things and some others, William said: 'Being engaged is terrible, because, you see, one has no official status. We should be grateful that we have plenty of things to do.'

'Things to do!' said Jim, when that was reported to him. 'They're neither of them any good any more. I can't get five hours' work a day out of Scott. He's in the clouds half the time.'

'Things to do!' said Jim, when he heard that. 'Neither of them is any good anymore. I can’t get five hours of work a day out of Scott. He’s daydreaming half the time.'

'Oh, but they're so beautiful to watch, Jimmy. It will break my heart when they go. Can't you do anything for him?'

'Oh, but they're so beautiful to watch, Jimmy. It will break my heart when they leave. Can't you do anything for him?'

'I've given the Government the impression—at least, I hope I have—that he personally conducted the entire famine. But all he wants is to get on to the Luni Canal Works, and William's just as bad. Have you ever heard 'em talking of barrage and aprons and wastewater. It's their style of spooning, I suppose.'

'I've given the government the impression—at least, I hope I have—that he personally handled the whole famine. But all he wants is to get onto the Luni Canal Works, and William is just as bad. Have you ever heard them talking about barrages, aprons, and wastewater? It's their way of flirting, I guess.'

Mrs. Jim smiled tenderly. 'Ah, that's in the intervals—bless 'em.'

Mrs. Jim smiled warmly. 'Ah, that's during the breaks—bless them.'

And so Love ran about the camp unrebuked in broad daylight, while men picked up the pieces and put them neatly away of the Famine in the Eight Districts.

And so Love moved freely around the camp in the bright sunlight, while the men gathered the remnants and organized them carefully away from the Famine in the Eight Districts.

* * * * *

Understood! Please provide the text for modernization.

Morning brought the penetrating chill of the Northern December, the layers of wood-smoke, the dusty gray blue of the tamarisks, the domes of ruined tombs, and all the smell of the white Northern plains, as the mail-train ran on to the mile-long Sutlej Bridge. William, wrapped in a poshteen—silk-embroidered sheepskin jacket trimmed with rough astrakhan—looked out with moist eyes and nostrils that dilated joyously. The South of pagodas and palm-trees, the over-populated Hindu South, was done with. Here was the land she knew and loved, and before her lay the good life she understood, among folk of her own caste and mind.

Morning brought the biting chill of a Northern December, the layers of wood smoke, the dusty gray-blue of the tamarisks, the domes of decaying tombs, and all the scents of the white Northern plains as the mail train moved onto the mile-long Sutlej Bridge. William, wrapped in a poshteen—a silk-embroidered sheepskin jacket trimmed with rough astrakhan—looked out with teary eyes and nostrils that flared with happiness. The South of pagodas and palm trees, the crowded Hindu South, was finished. Here was the land she knew and loved, and ahead of her lay the good life she understood, among people of her own caste and mindset.

They were picking them up at almost every station now—men and women coming in for the Christmas Week, with racquets, with bundles of polo-sticks, with dear and bruised cricket-bats, with fox-terriers and saddles. The greater part of them wore jackets like William's, for the Northern cold is as little to be trifled with as the Northern heat. And William was among them and of them, her hands deep in her pockets, her collar turned up over her ears, stamping her feet on the platforms as she walked up and down to get warm, visiting from carriage to carriage, and everywhere being congratulated. Scott was with the bachelors at the far end of the train, where they chaffed him mercilessly about feeding babies and milking goats; but from time to time he would stroll up to William's window, and murmur: 'Good enough, isn't it?' and William would answer, with sighs of pure delight: 'Good enough, indeed.' The large open names of the home towns were good to listen to. Umballa, Ludianah, Phillour, Jullundur, they rang like the coming marriage-bells in her ears, and William felt deeply and truly sorry for all strangers and outsiders—visitors, tourists, and those fresh-caught for the service of the country.

They were picking them up at almost every station now—men and women arriving for Christmas Week, with rackets, with bundles of polo sticks, with worn and battered cricket bats, with fox terriers and saddles. Most of them were wearing jackets like William's, as the Northern cold is just as serious as the Northern heat. And William was among them, her hands deep in her pockets, her collar turned up over her ears, stamping her feet on the platforms as she walked back and forth to warm up, visiting from carriage to carriage, and everywhere receiving congratulations. Scott was with the bachelors at the far end of the train, where they teased him mercilessly about feeding babies and milking goats; but from time to time he would stroll over to William's window and murmur: 'Good enough, right?' and William would reply, with sighs of pure delight: 'Good enough, indeed.' The large, open names of the hometowns were pleasant to hear. Umballa, Ludhiana, Phillour, Jullundur—they rang like wedding bells in her ears, and William felt deeply and genuinely sorry for all the strangers and outsiders—visitors, tourists, and those newly enlisted for the service of the country.

It was a glorious return, and when the bachelors gave the Christmas ball, William was, unofficially, you might say, the chief and honoured guest among the stewards, who could make things very pleasant for their friends. She and Scott danced nearly all the dances together, and sat out the rest in the big dark gallery overlooking the superb teak floor, where the uniforms blazed, and the spurs clinked, and the new frocks and four hundred dancers went round and round till the draped flags on the pillars flapped and bellied to the whirl of it.

It was a glorious return, and when the bachelors hosted the Christmas ball, William was, unofficially, you could say, the main and honored guest among the stewards, who made things very enjoyable for their friends. She and Scott danced nearly all the dances together and spent the rest of the time sitting out in the big dark gallery overlooking the gorgeous teak floor, where the uniforms shone, the spurs jingled, and the new dresses and four hundred dancers went round and round until the draped flags on the pillars fluttered and billowed with the motion.

About midnight half a dozen men who did not care for dancing came over from the Club to play 'Waits,' and—that was a surprise the stewards had arranged—before any one knew what had happened, the band stopped, and hidden voices broke into 'Good King Wenceslaus,' and William in the gallery hummed and beat time with her foot:

About midnight, half a dozen men who weren’t interested in dancing came over from the Club to play 'Waits,' and—this was a surprise the stewards had arranged—before anyone realized what was happening, the band stopped, and hidden voices started singing 'Good King Wenceslaus,' while William in the gallery hummed along and tapped her foot to the beat:

        Mark my footsteps well, my page,
          Tread thou in them boldly,
        Thou shalt feel the winter's rage
          Freeze thy blood less coldly!

Mark my footsteps carefully, my friend,
          Walk in them confidently,
        You will sense the winter's fury
          Chill your blood less fiercely!

'Oh, I hope they are going to give us another! Isn't it pretty, coming out of the dark in that way? Look—look down. There's Mrs. Gregory wiping her eyes!'

'Oh, I hope they give us another! Isn't it beautiful, coming out of the darkness like that? Look—look down. There's Mrs. Gregory wiping her eyes!'

'It's like home, rather,' said Scott. 'I remember—

'It's kind of like home,' Scott said. 'I remember—

'H'sh! Listen!—dear.'And it began again:

'H'sh! Listen!—dear.' And it started again:

When shepherds watched their flocks by night—

When shepherds looked after their sheep at night—

'A-h-h!' said William, drawing closer to Scott.

'A-h-h!' said William, getting closer to Scott.

        All seated on the ground,
        The Angel of the Lord came down,
        And glory shone around.
        'Fear not,' said he (for mighty dread.
        Had seized their troubled mind);
        'Glad tidings of great joy I bring
        To you and all mankind.'

All seated on the ground,
The Angel of the Lord came down,
And glory shone all around.
'Don’t be afraid,' he said (for great fear
Had taken hold of their anxious minds);
'I bring good news of great joy
For you and all humanity.'

This time it was William that wiped her eyes.

This time, it was William who wiped her eyes.

WEE WILLIE WINKIE

AN OFFICER AND A GENTLEMAN

His full name was Percival William Williams, but he picked up the other name in a nursery-book, and that was the end of the christened titles. His mother's ayah called him Willie-Baba, but as he never paid the faintest attention to anything that the ayah said, her wisdom did not help matters.

His full name was Percival William Williams, but he picked up the other name from a children's book, and that was the end of the baptized titles. His mother’s ayah called him Willie-Baba, but since he never paid the slightest attention to anything the ayah said, her wisdom didn’t help at all.

His father was the Colonel of the 195th, and as soon as Wee Willie Winkie was old enough to understand what Military Discipline meant, Colonel Williams put him under it. There was no other way of managing the child. When he was good for a week, he drew good-conduct pay; and when he was bad, he was deprived of his good-conduct stripe. Generally he was bad, for India offers many chances of going wrong to little six-year-olds.

His father was the Colonel of the 195th, and as soon as Wee Willie Winkie was old enough to understand what military discipline meant, Colonel Williams imposed it on him. There was no other way to manage the child. When he behaved well for a week, he received good-conduct pay; and when he misbehaved, he lost his good-conduct stripe. Most of the time, he misbehaved, because India provides many opportunities for little six-year-olds to get into trouble.

Children resent familiarity from strangers, and Wee Willie Winkie was a very particular child. Once he accepted an acquaintance, he was graciously pleased to thaw. He accepted Brandis, a subaltern of the 195th, on sight. Brandis was having tea at the Colonel's, and Wee Willie Winkie entered strong in the possession of a good-conduct badge won for not chasing the hens round the compound. He regarded Brandis with gravity for at least ten minutes, and then delivered himself of his opinion.

Children dislike being familiar with strangers, and Wee Willie Winkie was a very particular kid. Once he warmed up to someone, he was happily willing to be friendly. He took to Brandis, a junior officer from the 195th, right away. Brandis was having tea at the Colonel's, and Wee Willie Winkie came in proudly wearing a good-conduct badge he earned for not chasing the hens around the yard. He looked at Brandis seriously for at least ten minutes before sharing his thoughts.

'I like you,' said he slowly, getting off his chair and coming over to Brandis. 'I like you. I shall call you Coppy, because of your hair. Do you mind being called Coppy? It is because of ve hair, you know.'

"I like you," he said slowly, getting up from his chair and walking over to Brandis. "I like you. I’ll call you Coppy because of your hair. Do you mind being called Coppy? It's because of your hair, you know."

Here was one of the most embarrassing of Wee Willie Winkie's peculiarities. He would look at a stranger for some time, and then, without warning or explanation, would give him a name. And the name stuck. No regimental penalties could break Wee Willie Winkie of this habit. He lost his good-conduct badge for christening the Commissioner's wife 'Pobs'; but nothing that the Colonel could do made the Station forego the nickname, and Mrs. Collen remained 'Pobs' till the end of her stay. So Brandis was christened 'Coppy,' and rose, therefore, in the estimation of the regiment.

Here was one of the most embarrassing things about Wee Willie Winkie. He would stare at a stranger for a while, and then, out of the blue, he’d give them a name. And that name stuck. No amount of regimental punishment could get Wee Willie Winkie to stop this habit. He lost his good-conduct badge for calling the Commissioner’s wife 'Pobs'; but nothing the Colonel did made the Station forget the nickname, and Mrs. Collen was known as 'Pobs' for the rest of her time there. So Brandis was given the name 'Coppy,' and because of that, he became more respected in the regiment.

If Wee Willie Winkie took an interest in any one, the fortunate man was envied alike by the mess and the rank and file. And in their envy lay no suspicion of self-interest. 'The Colonel's son' was idolised on his own merits entirely. Yet Wee Willie Winkie was not lovely. His face was permanently freckled, as his legs were permanently scratched, and in spite of his mother's almost tearful remonstrances he had insisted upon having his long yellow locks cut short in the military fashion. 'I want my hair like Sergeant Tummil's,' said Wee Willie Winkie, and, his father abetting, the sacrifice was accomplished.

If Wee Willie Winkie took a liking to anyone, that lucky guy was envied by both the officers and the regular soldiers. And their envy came without any hint of self-interest. 'The Colonel's son' was adored purely for who he was. Still, Wee Willie Winkie wasn't exactly charming. His face was always freckled, just like his legs were always scratched, and despite his mother's nearly tearful protests, he insisted on getting his long yellow hair cut short in a military style. 'I want my hair like Sergeant Tummil's,' Wee Willie Winkie declared, and with his father's support, the deed was done.

Three weeks after the bestowal of his youthful affections on Lieutenant Brandis—henceforward to be called 'Coppy' for the sake of brevity—Wee Willie Winkie was destined to behold strange things and far beyond his comprehension.

Three weeks after he had given his youthful affection to Lieutenant Brandis—who would henceforth be called 'Coppy' for short—Wee Willie Winkie was about to see strange things that were way beyond his understanding.

Coppy returned his liking with interest. Coppy had let him wear for five rapturous minutes his own big sword—just as tall as Wee Willie Winkie. Coppy had promised him a terrier puppy; and Coppy had permitted him to witness the miraculous operation of shaving. Nay, more—Coppy had said that even he, Wee Willie Winkie, would rise in time to the ownership of a box of shiny knives, a silver soap-box, and a silver-handled 'sputter-brush,' as Wee Willie Winkie called it. Decidedly, there was no one except his father, who could give or take away good-conduct badges at pleasure, half so wise, strong, and valiant as Coppy with the Afghan and Egyptian medals on his breast. Why, then, should Coppy be guilty of the unmanly weakness of kissing—vehemently kissing—a 'big girl,' Miss Allardyce to wit? In the course of a morning ride, Wee Willie Winkie had seen Coppy so doing, and, like the gentleman he was, had promptly wheeled round and cantered back to his groom, lest the groom should also see.

Coppy returned his affection with enthusiasm. Coppy had let him hold his own big sword for five thrilling minutes—just as tall as Wee Willie Winkie. Coppy had promised him a terrier puppy; and Coppy had allowed him to witness the amazing process of shaving. What’s more—Coppy had said that even he, Wee Willie Winkie, would eventually own a set of shiny knives, a silver soap dish, and a silver-handled "sputter-brush," as Wee Willie Winkie called it. Clearly, no one except his father, who could give or take away good-conduct badges at will, was as wise, strong, and brave as Coppy with the Afghan and Egyptian medals on his chest. So why should Coppy show the unmanly weakness of kissing—passionately kissing—a "big girl," Miss Allardyce to be specific? During a morning ride, Wee Willie Winkie had seen Coppy doing just that, and like the gentleman he was, he quickly turned around and trotted back to his groom so the groom wouldn’t see.

Under ordinary circumstances he would have spoken to his father, but he felt instinctively that this was a matter on which Coppy ought first to be consulted.

Under normal circumstances, he would have talked to his father, but he instinctively felt that this was something Coppy should be consulted about first.

'Coppy,' shouted Wee Willie Winkie, reining up outside that subaltern's bungalow early one morning—'I want to see you, Coppy!'

'Coppy,' shouted Wee Willie Winkie, pulling up outside that subaltern's bungalow early one morning—'I want to see you, Coppy!'

'Come in, young 'un,' returned Coppy, who was at early breakfast in the midst of his dogs. 'What mischief have you been getting into now?'

'Come in, kid,' replied Coppy, who was having an early breakfast surrounded by his dogs. 'What trouble have you been up to this time?'

Wee Willie Winkie had done nothing notoriously bad for three days, and so stood on a pinnacle of virtue.

Wee Willie Winkie hadn't done anything particularly wrong for three days, and so he stood on a high point of goodness.

'I've been doing nothing bad,' said he, curling himself into a long chair with a studious affectation of the Colonel's languor after a hot parade. He buried his freckled nose in a tea-cup and, with eyes staring roundly over the rim, asked: 'I say, Coppy, is it pwoper to kiss big girls?'

I've been doing nothing wrong," he said, settling into a long chair with an exaggerated air of relaxation like the Colonel after a hot parade. He buried his freckled nose in a tea cup and, with wide eyes peering over the rim, asked, "Hey, Coppy, is it proper to kiss big girls?"

'By Jove! You're beginning early. Who do you want to kiss?'

'Wow! You're starting early. Who do you want to kiss?'

'No one. My muvver's always kissing me if I don't stop her. If it isn't pwoper, how was you kissing Major Allardyce's big girl last morning, by ve canal?'

'No one. My mom's always kissing me if I don't stop her. If it's not proper, how were you kissing Major Allardyce's big girl last morning by the canal?'

Coppy's brow wrinkled. He and Miss Allardyce had with great craft managed to keep their engagement secret for a fortnight. There were urgent and imperative reasons why Major Allardyce should not know how matters stood for at least another month, and this small marplot had discovered a great deal too much.

Coppy frowned. He and Miss Allardyce had cleverly managed to keep their engagement under wraps for two weeks. There were pressing reasons why Major Allardyce shouldn't find out what was going on for at least another month, and this little troublemaker had figured out way too much.

'I saw you,' said Wee Willie Winkie calmly. 'But ve sais didn't see. I said, "Hut jao!"'

'I saw you,' said Wee Willie Winkie calmly. 'But we didn't see. I said, "Get out!"'

'Oh, you had that much sense, you young Rip,' groaned poor Coppy, half amused and half angry. 'And how many people may you have told about it?'

'Oh, you actually had that much sense, you young Rip,' groaned poor Coppy, half amused and half angry. 'And how many people have you told about it?'

'Only me myself. You didn't tell when I twied to wide ve buffalo ven my pony was lame; and I fought you wouldn't like.'

'Only me myself. You didn’t say anything when I tried to ride the buffalo even when my pony was lame; and I thought you wouldn't like it.'

'Winkie,' said Coppy enthusiastically, shaking the small hand, 'you're the best of good fellows. Look here, you can't understand all these things. One of these days—hang it, how can I make you see it!—I'm going to marry Miss Allardyce, and then she'll be Mrs. Coppy, as you say. If your young mind is so scandalised at the idea of kissing big girls, go and tell your father.'

'Winkie,' Coppy said excitedly, shaking the small hand, 'you're the best friend ever. Look, you might not get all this stuff. One of these days—ugh, how can I make you understand!—I'm going to marry Miss Allardyce, and then she'll be Mrs. Coppy, like you said. If the idea of kissing big girls is too much for you, go and tell your dad.'

'What will happen?' said Wee Willie Winkie, who firmly believed that his father was omnipotent.

'What’s going to happen?' asked Wee Willie Winkie, who strongly believed that his dad was all-powerful.

'I shall get into trouble,' said Coppy, playing his trump card with an appealing look at the holder of the ace.

'I’m going to get in trouble,' said Coppy, showing his trump card with a pleading look at the person holding the ace.

'Ven I won't,' said Wee Willie Winkie briefly. 'But my faver says it's un-man-ly to be always kissing, and I didn't fink you'd do vat, Coppy.'

'Well, I won't,' said Wee Willie Winkie shortly. 'But my dad says it's unmanly to be always kissing, and I didn't think you'd do that, Coppy.'

'I'm not always kissing, old chap. It's only now and then, and when you're bigger you'll do it too. Your father meant it's not good for little boys.'

'I'm not always kissing, buddy. It's just now and then, and when you're older you'll do it too. Your dad meant it's not good for little kids.'

'Ah!' said Wee Willie Winkie, now fully enlightened. 'It's like ve sputter-brush?'

'Ah!' said Wee Willie Winkie, now fully enlightened. 'It's like the sputter brush?'

'Exactly,' said Coppy gravely.

"Exactly," Coppy said seriously.

'But I don't fink I'll ever want to kiss big girls, nor no one, 'cept my muvver. And I must vat, you know.'

'But I don't think I'll ever want to kiss big girls, or anyone, except my mom. And I have to do that, you know.'

There was a long pause, broken by Wee Willie Winkie.

There was a long pause, which was interrupted by Wee Willie Winkie.

'Are you fond of vis big girl, Coppy?'

'Are you fond of this big girl, Coppy?'

'Awfully!' said Coppy.

"Awful!" said Coppy.

'Fonder van you are of Bell or ve Butcha—or me?'

'Are you fonder of Bell or Butcha—or me?'

'It's in a different way,' said Coppy. 'You see, one of these days
Miss Allardyce will belong to me, but you'll grow up and command the
Regiment and—all sorts of things. It's quite different, you see.'

'It's different,' Coppy said. 'You see, one of these days
Miss Allardyce will be mine, but you'll grow up and lead the
Regiment and—lots of other things. It's really not the same, you see.'

'Very well,' said Wee Willie Winkie, rising. 'If you're fond of ve big girl, I won't tell any one. I must go now.'

'Alright,' said Wee Willie Winkie, standing up. 'If you really like the big girl, I won’t say anything to anyone. I have to go now.'

Coppy rose and escorted his small guest to the door, adding—'You're the best of little fellows, Winkie. I tell you what. In thirty days from now you can tell if you like—tell any one you like.'

Coppy stood up and led his small guest to the door, adding, “You’re the best little buddy, Winkie. I’ll tell you what. In thirty days from now, you can share whatever you want—you can tell anyone you like.”

Thus the secret of the Brandis-Allardyce engagement was dependent on a little child's word. Coppy, who knew Wee Willie Winkie's idea of truth, was at ease, for he felt that he would not break promises. Wee Willie Winkie betrayed a special and unusual interest in Miss Allardyce, and, slowly revolving round that embarrassed young lady, was used to regard her gravely with unwinking eye. He was trying to discover why Coppy should have kissed her. She was not half so nice as his own mother. On the other hand, she was Coppy's property, and would in time belong to him. Therefore it behoved him to treat her with as much respect as Coppy's big sword or shiny pistol.

Thus, the secret of the Brandis-Allardyce engagement depended on the word of a little child. Coppy, who understood Wee Willie Winkie's concept of truth, felt relaxed, knowing he wouldn't break any promises. Wee Willie Winkie showed a particular interest in Miss Allardyce and, slowly circling that shy young lady, regarded her seriously with his unblinking gaze. He was trying to figure out why Coppy had kissed her. She wasn't nearly as nice as his own mother. On the other hand, she belonged to Coppy and would eventually be his. So, it was important for him to treat her with as much respect as Coppy's big sword or shiny pistol.

The idea that he shared a great secret in common with Coppy kept Wee Willie Winkie unusually virtuous for three weeks. Then the Old Adam broke out, and he made what he called a 'camp-fire' at the bottom of the garden. How could he have foreseen that the flying sparks would have lighted the Colonel's little hay-rick and consumed a week's store for the horses? Sudden and swift was the punishment—deprivation of the good-conduct badge and, most sorrowful of all, two days' confinement to barracks—the house and veranda—coupled with the withdrawal of the light of his father's countenance.

The idea that he shared a huge secret with Coppy kept Wee Willie Winkie surprisingly well-behaved for three weeks. But then his mischievous side came out, and he decided to have what he called a 'campfire' at the bottom of the garden. Who could have predicted that the flying sparks would set the Colonel's little haystack on fire and burn up a week's worth of feed for the horses? The punishment was swift and severe—losing his good-conduct badge and, most painfully, two days of being confined to the house and porch—along with the disappointment of his father's gaze.

He took the sentence like the man he strove to be, drew himself up with a quivering under-lip, saluted, and, once clear of the room ran, to weep bitterly in his nursery—called by him 'my quarters.' Coppy came in the afternoon and attempted to console the culprit.

He took the sentence like the man he tried to be, straightened up with a trembling lip, saluted, and once he was out of the room, ran to cry hard in his nursery—what he called 'my quarters.' Coppy came in the afternoon and tried to comfort the offender.

'I'm under awwest,' said Wee Willie Winkie mournfully, 'and I didn't ought to speak to you.'

'I'm under arrest,' said Wee Willie Winkie sadly, 'and I shouldn't be talking to you.'

Very early the next morning he climbed on to the roof of the house—that was not forbidden—and beheld Miss Allardyce going for a ride.

Very early the next morning, he climbed onto the roof of the house—that wasn’t forbidden—and saw Miss Allardyce going for a ride.

'Where are you going?' cried Wee Willie Winkie.

'Where are you going?' shouted Wee Willie Winkie.

'Across the river,' she answered, and trotted forward.

'Across the river,' she replied, and jogged ahead.

Now the cantonment in which the 195th lay was bounded on the north by a river—dry in the winter. From his earliest years, Wee Willie Winkie had been forbidden to go across the river, and had noted that even Coppy—the almost almighty Coppy—had never set foot beyond it. Wee Willie Winkie had once been read to, out of a big blue book, the history of the Princess and the Goblins—a most wonderful tale of a land where the Goblins were always warring with the children of men until they were defeated by one Curdie. Ever since that date it seemed to him that the bare black and purple hills across the river were inhabited by Goblins, and, in truth, every one had said that there lived the Bad Men. Even in his own house the lower halves of the windows were covered with green paper on account of the Bad Men who might, if allowed clear view, fire into peaceful drawing-rooms and comfortable bedrooms. Certainly, beyond the river, which was the end of all the Earth, lived the Bad Men. And here was Major Allardyce's big girl, Coppy's property, preparing to venture into their borders! What would Coppy say if anything happened to her? If the Goblins ran off with her as they did with Curdie's Princess? She must at all hazards be turned back.

Now the military camp where the 195th was stationed was bordered on the north by a river—dry in the winter. From a young age, Wee Willie Winkie had been told not to cross the river and noticed that even Coppy—the almost all-powerful Coppy—had never stepped beyond it. Wee Willie Winkie had once been read to from a big blue book, the story of the Princess and the Goblins—a fantastic tale about a land where Goblins were always fighting against humans until they were defeated by one Curdie. Ever since then, he believed that the bare black and purple hills across the river were home to Goblins, and, indeed, everyone said that the Bad Men lived there. Even in his own house, the lower halves of the windows were covered with green paper because of the Bad Men who might, if they had a clear view, shoot into peaceful living rooms and cozy bedrooms. Clearly, beyond the river, which marked the edge of the Earth, lived the Bad Men. And here was Major Allardyce's big girl, Coppy's property, getting ready to venture into their territory! What would Coppy say if anything happened to her? If the Goblins took her away like they did with Curdie's Princess? She must absolutely be turned back.

The house was still. Wee Willie Winkie reflected for a moment on the very terrible wrath of his father; and then—broke his arrest! It was a crime unspeakable. The low sun threw his shadow, very large and very black, on the trim garden-paths, as he went down to the stables and ordered his pony. It seemed to him in the hush of the dawn that all the big world had been bidden to stand still and look at Wee Willie Winkie guilty of mutiny. The drowsy sais gave him his mount, and, since the one great sin made all others insignificant, Wee Willie Winkie said that he was going to ride over to Coppy Sahib, and went out at a foot-pace, stepping on the soft mould of the flower-borders.

The house was quiet. Wee Willie Winkie paused for a moment to think about his father’s incredible anger; then—he broke free! It was an unforgivable act. The low sun cast a large, dark shadow on the neatly kept garden paths as he headed to the stables to get his pony. In the stillness of the morning, it felt to him like the whole world had paused to watch Wee Willie Winkie being rebellious. The sleepy sais handed him his mount, and since this one huge mistake made everything else seem trivial, Wee Willie Winkie announced that he was going to ride over to Coppy Sahib, and he walked out at a slow pace, stepping carefully on the soft dirt of the flower beds.

The devastating track of the pony's feet was the last misdeed that cut him off from all sympathy of Humanity. He turned into the road, leaned forward, and rode as fast as the pony could put foot to the ground in the direction of the river.

The destructive path of the pony's hooves was the final act that severed him from any compassion from people. He turned onto the road, leaned forward, and rode as fast as the pony could run toward the river.

But the liveliest of twelve-two ponies can do little against the long canter of a Waler. Miss Allardyce was far ahead, had passed through the crops, beyond the Police-posts, when all the guards were asleep, and her mount was scattering the pebbles of the river-bed as Wee Willie Winkie left the cantonment and British India behind him. Bowed forward and still flogging, Wee Willie Winkie shot into Afghan territory, and could just see Miss Allardyce a black speck, flickering across the stony plain. The reason of her wandering was simple enough. Coppy, in a tone of too-hastily-assumed authority, had told her overnight that she must not ride out by the river. And she had gone to prove her own spirit and teach Coppy a lesson.

But even the liveliest of twelve-two ponies can’t keep up with a Waler's long canter. Miss Allardyce was far ahead, having passed through the crops and beyond the police posts, while all the guards were asleep. Her horse was scattering the pebbles of the riverbed as Wee Willie Winkie left the cantonment and British India behind. Leaning forward and still pushing on, Wee Willie Winkie sped into Afghan territory and could barely spot Miss Allardyce as a black dot flickering across the rocky plain. The reason she was wandering was simple. Coppy had told her the night before, in a tone of too-quickly-assumed authority, that she must not ride out by the river. So she had set out to prove her own spirit and teach Coppy a lesson.

Almost at the foot of the inhospitable hills, Wee Willie Winkie saw the Waler blunder and come down heavily. Miss Allardyce struggled clear, but her ankle had been severely twisted, and she could not stand. Having fully shown her spirit, she wept, and was surprised by the apparition of a white, wide-eyed child in khaki, on a nearly spent pony.

Almost at the bottom of the rough hills, Wee Willie Winkie saw the Waler stumble and fall hard. Miss Allardyce managed to get free, but her ankle was badly twisted, and she couldn’t stand. After expressing her frustration, she cried and was taken aback by the sight of a white, wide-eyed child in khaki, riding a nearly exhausted pony.

'Are you badly, badly hurted?' shouted Wee Willie Winkie, as soon as he was within range. 'You didn't ought to be here.'

'Are you seriously hurt?' shouted Wee Willie Winkie, as soon as he got close enough. 'You shouldn't be here.'

'I don't know,' said Miss Allardyce ruefully, ignoring the reproof.
'Good gracious, child, what are you doing here?'

"I don’t know," Miss Allardyce said with a sigh, brushing off the criticism.
"Goodness, child, what are you doing here?"

'You said you was going acwoss ve wiver,' panted Wee Willie Winkie, throwing himself off his pony. 'And nobody—not even Coppy—must go acwoss ve wiver, and I came after you ever so hard, but you wouldn't stop, and now you've hurted yourself, and Coppy will be angwy wiv me, and—I've bwoken my awwest! I've bwoken my awwest!'

'You said you were going across the river,' panted Wee Willie Winkie, jumping off his pony. 'And nobody—not even Coppy—should go across the river, and I chased after you really hard, but you wouldn't stop, and now you've hurt yourself, and Coppy will be mad at me, and—I've broken my arm! I've broken my arm!'

The future Colonel of the 195th sat down and sobbed. In spite of the pain in her ankle the girl was moved.

The future Colonel of the 195th sat down and cried. Despite the pain in her ankle, the girl was touched.

'Have you ridden all the way from cantonments, little man? What for?'

'Did you ride all the way from the barracks, kid? What for?'

'You belonged to Coppy. Coppy told me so!' wailed Wee Willie Winkie disconsolately. 'I saw him kissing you, and he said he was fonder of you van Bell or ve Butcha or me. And so I came. You must get up and come back. You didn't ought to be here. Vis is a bad place, and I've bwoken my awwest.'

'You were with Coppy. Coppy told me that!' cried Wee Willie Winkie sadly. 'I saw him kissing you, and he said he liked you more than Bell or Butcha or me. So I came. You need to get up and come back. You shouldn’t be here. This is a bad place, and I've hurt my wrist.'

'I can't move, Winkie,' said Miss Allardyce, with a groan. 'I've hurt my foot. What shall I do?'

'I can't move, Winkie,' said Miss Allardyce, groaning. 'I've hurt my foot. What should I do?'

She showed a readiness to weep anew, which steadied Wee Willie
Winkie, who had been brought up to believe that tears were the depth
of unmanliness. Still, when one is as great a sinner as Wee Willie
Winkie, even a man may be permitted to break down.

She seemed ready to cry again, which calmed Wee Willie
Winkie, who had always been taught that crying was the height
of weakness. Still, when someone is as much of a troublemaker as Wee Willie
Winkie, even a guy is allowed to fall apart.

'Winkie,' said Miss Allardyce, 'when you've rested a little, ride back and tell them to send out something to carry me back in. It hurts fearfully.'

'Winkie,' said Miss Allardyce, 'once you’ve rested a bit, ride back and let them know to send something out to take me back in. It hurts really badly.'

The child sat still for a little time and Miss Allardyce closed her eyes; the pain was nearly making her faint. She was roused by Wee Willie Winkie tying up the reins on his pony's neck and setting it free with a vicious cut of his whip that made it whicker. The little animal headed towards the cantonments.

The child sat quietly for a moment while Miss Allardyce closed her eyes; the pain was almost making her pass out. She was brought back to reality by Wee Willie Winkie tying the reins on his pony's neck and releasing it with a sharp crack of his whip that made it whinny. The little animal bolted towards the cantonments.

'Oh, Winkie, what are you doing?'

'Oh, Winkie, what are you up to?'

'Hush!' said Wee Willie Winkie. 'Vere's a man coming—one of've Bad
Men. I must stay wiv you. My faver says a man must always look
after a girl. Jack will go home, and ven vey'll come and look for us.
Vat's why I let him go.'

'Hush!' said Wee Willie Winkie. 'There's a man coming—one of the Bad
Men. I have to stay with you. My father says a man must always look
after a girl. Jack will go home, and then they'll come and look for us.
That's why I let him go.'

Not one man but two or three had appeared from behind the rocks of the hills, and the heart of Wee Willie Winkie sank within him, for just in this manner were the Goblins wont to steal out and vex Curdie's soul. Thus had they played in Curdie's garden—he had seen the picture—and thus had they frightened the Princess's nurse. He heard them talking to each other, and recognised with joy the bastard Pushto that he had picked up from one of his father's grooms lately dismissed. People who spoke that tongue could not be the Bad Men. They were only natives after all.

Not just one man but two or three had come out from behind the rocks on the hills, and Wee Willie Winkie's heart sank, because this was exactly how the Goblins used to sneak out and trouble Curdie's soul. They had done this in Curdie's garden—he had seen it happen—and they had scared the Princess's nurse. He heard them talking to each other and felt a rush of relief recognizing the mixed Pushto he had learned from one of his father's recently let-go grooms. People who spoke that language couldn’t be the Bad Men. They were just locals, after all.

They came up to the boulders on which Miss Allardyce's horse had blundered.

They approached the boulders where Miss Allardyce's horse had stumbled.

Then rose from the rock Wee Willie Winkie, child of the Dominant Race, aged six and three-quarters, and said briefly and emphatically 'Jao!' The pony had crossed the river-bed.

Then, from the rock, Wee Willie Winkie, a child of the Dominant Race, aged six and three-quarters, stood up and said briefly and emphatically, 'Jao!' The pony had crossed the riverbed.

The men laughed, and laughter from natives was the one thing Wee Willie Winkie could not tolerate. He asked them what they wanted and why they did not depart. Other men with most evil faces and crooked-stocked guns crept out of the shadows of the hills, till, soon, Wee Willie Winkie was face to face with an audience some twenty strong. Miss Allardyce screamed.

The men laughed, and the sound of laughter from the locals was the one thing Wee Willie Winkie couldn't stand. He asked them what they wanted and why they didn't leave. Other men with wicked looks and bent guns emerged from the shadows of the hills, until Wee Willie Winkie soon found himself face to face with a crowd of about twenty. Miss Allardyce screamed.

'Who are you?' said one of the men.

'Who are you?' one of the men asked.

'I am the Colonel Sahib's son, and my order is that you go at once.
You black men are frightening the Miss Sahib.

'I am the Colonel Sahib's son, and I order you to leave immediately.
You men are scaring the Miss Sahib.

One of you must run into cantonments and take the news that the Miss
Sahib has hurt herself, and that the Colonel's son is here with her.'

One of you needs to rush to the barracks and deliver the update that the Miss
Sahib has injured herself, and that the Colonel's son is here with her.'

'Put our feet into the trap?' was the laughing reply.

'Put our feet in the trap?' was the laughing response.

'Hear this boy's speech!'

'Listen to this boy's speech!'

'Say that I sent you—I, the Colonel's son. They will give you money.'

'Say that I sent you—I, the Colonel's son. They'll give you money.'

'What is the use of this talk? Take up the child and the girl, and we can at least ask for the ransom. Ours are the villages on the heights,' said a voice in the background.

'What's the point of this talk? Grab the kid and the girl, and we can at least demand the ransom. Our villages are on the hills,' said a voice in the background.

These were the Bad Men—worse than Goblins—and it needed all Wee Willie Winkie's training to prevent him from bursting into tears. But he felt that to cry before a native, excepting only his mother's ayah, would be an infamy greater than any mutiny. Moreover, he, as future Colonel of the 195th, had that grim regiment at his back.

These were the Bad Men—worse than Goblins—and it took all of Wee Willie Winkie’s training to keep him from breaking down in tears. But he thought that crying in front of a local, except for his mother’s ayah, would be a disgrace worse than any mutiny. Besides, he, as the future Colonel of the 195th, had that tough regiment backing him up.

'Are you going to carry us away?' said Wee Willie Winkie, very blanched and uncomfortable.

'Are you going to take us away?' said Wee Willie Winkie, looking pale and uneasy.

'Yes, my little Sahib Bahadur,' said the tallest of the men, 'and eat you afterwards.'

'Yes, my little Sahib Bahadur,' said the tallest of the men, 'and eat you afterwards.'

'That is child's talk,' said Wee Willie Winkie. 'Men do not eat men.'

'That's just kid talk,' said Wee Willie Winkie. 'Men don't eat other men.'

A yell of laughter interrupted him, but he went on firmly—'And if you do carry us away, I tell you that all my regiment will come up in a day and kill you all without leaving one. Who will take my message to the Colonel Sahib?'

A burst of laughter interrupted him, but he continued confidently—'And if you do take us away, I’m telling you that my whole regiment will arrive in a day and wipe you all out without sparing anyone. Who will deliver my message to the Colonel Sahib?'

Speech in any vernacular—and Wee Willie Winkie had a colloquial acquaintance with three—was easy to the boy who could not yet manage his 'r's' and 'th's' aright.

Speech in any everyday language—and Wee Willie Winkie was familiar with three—was easy for the boy who still couldn’t quite get his 'r's' and 'th's' right.

Another man joined the conference, crying: 'O foolish men! What this babe says is true. He is the heart's heart of those white troops. For the sake of peace let them go both, for if he be taken, the regiment will break loose and gut the valley. Our villages are in the valley, and we shall not escape. That regiment are devils. They broke Khoda Yar's breastbone with kicks when he tried to take the rifles; and if we touch this child they will fire and rape and plunder for a month, till nothing remains. Better to send a man back to take the message and get a reward. I say that this child is their God, and that they will spare none of us, nor our women, if we harm him.'

Another man joined the meeting, shouting, "You foolish men! What this kid says is true. He is the heart of those white soldiers. For the sake of peace, let them both go, because if he’s taken, the regiment will go wild and devastate the valley. Our villages are in that valley, and we won’t survive. That regiment is ruthless. They broke Khoda Yar's breastbone with kicks when he tried to take the rifles; and if we touch this child, they will unleash chaos, looting and assaulting for a month until there’s nothing left. It’s better to send someone back to deliver the message and get a reward. I tell you, this child is their God, and they won’t spare any of us or our women if we harm him."

It was Din Mahommed, the dismissed groom of the Colonel, who made the diversion, and an angry and heated discussion followed. Wee Willie Winkie, standing over Miss Allardyce, waited the upshot. Surely his 'wegiment,' his own 'wegiment,' would not desert him if they knew of his extremity.

It was Din Mahommed, the fired groom of the Colonel, who caused the distraction, leading to an angry and intense argument. Wee Willie Winkie, standing over Miss Allardyce, awaited the outcome. Surely his 'regiment,' his own 'regiment,' wouldn't abandon him if they knew about his situation.

* * * * *

Understood! Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.

The riderless pony brought the news to the 195th, though there had been consternation in the Colonel's household for an hour before. The little beast came in through the parade-ground in front of the main barracks, where the men were settling down to play Spoil-five till the afternoon. Devlin, the Colour-Sergeant of E Company, glanced at the empty saddle and tumbled through the barrack-rooms, kicking; up each Room Corporal as he passed. 'Up, ye beggars! There's something happened to the Colonel's son,' he shouted.

The riderless pony delivered the news to the 195th, but there had been worry in the Colonel's household for an hour before that. The little horse trotted onto the parade ground in front of the main barracks, where the men were getting ready to play Spoil-five until later in the day. Devlin, the Colour-Sergeant of E Company, noticed the empty saddle and rushed through the barrack rooms, kicking each Room Corporal he passed. "Get up, you lazy guys! Something's happened to the Colonel's son," he yelled.

'He couldn't fall off! S'elp me, 'e couldn't fall off,' blubbered a drummer-boy. 'Go an' hunt acrost the river. He's over there if he's anywhere, an' maybe those Pathans have got 'im. For the love o' Gawd don't look for 'im in the nullahs! Let's go over the river.'

'He couldn't fall off! I swear, he couldn't fall off,' cried a drummer boy. 'Go and search across the river. He's over there if he's anywhere, and maybe those Pathans have him. For the love of God, don't look for him in the gullies! Let's go over the river.'

'There's sense in Mott yet,' said Devlin. 'E Company, double out to the river—sharp!'

'There's still some sense in Mott,' said Devlin. 'E Company, head out to the river—quick!'

So E Company, in its shirt-sleeves mainly, doubled for the dear life, and in the rear toiled the perspiring Sergeant, adjuring it to double yet faster. The cantonment was alive with the men of the 195th hunting for Wee Willie Winkie, and the Colonel finally overtook E Company, far too exhausted to swear, struggling in the pebbles of the river-bed.

So E Company, mostly in their shirt sleeves, sprinted for dear life, while the sweating Sergeant in the back urged them to run even faster. The camp was bustling with the 195th looking for Wee Willie Winkie, and the Colonel eventually caught up with E Company, too exhausted to curse, as they struggled in the pebbles of the riverbed.

Up the hill under which Wee Willie Winkie's Bad Men were discussing the wisdom of carrying off the child and the girl, a look-out fired two shots.

Up the hill where Wee Willie Winkie's Bad Men were debating the idea of abducting the child and the girl, a lookout fired two shots.

'What have I said?' shouted Din Mahommed. 'There is the warning! The pulton are out already and are coming across the plain! Get away! Let us not be seen with the boy!'

'What did I say?' shouted Din Mahommed. 'There’s the warning! The pulton are already out and coming across the plain! Get out of here! We can't be seen with the boy!'

The men waited for an instant, and then, as another shot was fired, withdrew into the hills, silently as they had appeared.

The men paused for a moment, and then, when another shot rang out, they retreated into the hills, disappearing as quietly as they had come.

'The wegiment is coming,' said Wee Willie Winkie confidently to Miss
Allardyce, 'and it's all wight. Don't cwy!'

'The regiment is coming,' said Wee Willie Winkie confidently to Miss
Allardyce, 'and it's all right. Don't cry!'

He needed the advice himself, for ten minutes later, when his father came up, he was weeping bitterly with his head in Miss Allardyce's lap.

He needed the advice himself because ten minutes later, when his father came over, he was crying hard with his head in Miss Allardyce's lap.

And the men of the 195th carried him home with shouts and rejoicings; and Coppy, who had ridden a horse into a lather, met him, and, to his intense disgust, kissed him openly in the presence of the men.

And the men of the 195th carried him home with cheers and celebrations; and Coppy, who had ridden a horse until it was exhausted, met him and, to his great annoyance, kissed him openly in front of the guys.

But there was balm for his dignity. His father assured him that not only would the breaking of arrest be condoned, but that the good-conduct badge would be restored as soon as his mother could sew it on his blouse-sleeve. Miss Allardyce had told the Colonel a story that made him proud of his son.

But there was relief for his dignity. His father assured him that not only would the arrest be overlooked, but the good-conduct badge would be given back as soon as his mother could sew it onto his blouse sleeve. Miss Allardyce had shared a story with the Colonel that made him proud of his son.

'She belonged to you, Coppy,' said Wee Willie Winkie, indicating Miss
Allardyce with a grimy forefinger. 'I knew she didn't ought to go
acwoss ve wiver, and I knew ve wegiment would come to me if I sent
Jack home.'

'She was yours, Coppy,' said Wee Willie Winkie, pointing at Miss
Allardyce with a dirty finger. 'I knew she shouldn't have gone
across the river, and I knew the regiment would come to me if I sent
Jack home.'

'You're a hero, Winkie,' said Coppy—'a pukka hero!'

'You're a hero, Winkie,' said Coppy—'a real hero!'

'I don't know what vat means,' said Wee Willie Winkie, 'but you mustn't call me Winkie any no more. I'm 'Percival Will'am Will'ams.'

'I don't know what vat means,' said Wee Willie Winkie, 'but you can't call me Winkie anymore. I'm Percival William Williams.'

And in this manner did Wee Willie Winkie enter into his manhood.

And this is how Wee Willie Winkie stepped into adulthood.

A MATTER OF FACT.

          And if ye doubt the tale I tell,
          Steer through the South Pacific swell;
          Go where the branching coral hives
          Unending strife of endless lives,
          Where, leagued about the 'wildered boat,
          The rainbow jellies fill and float;
          And, lilting where the laver lingers,
          The starfish trips on all her fingers;
          Where, 'neath his myriad spines ashock,
          The sea-egg ripples down the rock;
          An orange wonder dimly guessed,
          From darkness where the cuttles rest,
          Moored o'er the darker deeps that hide
          The blind white Sea-snake and his bride
          Who, drowsing, nose the long-lost ships
          Let down through darkness to their lips.
                                              The Palms.

And if you doubt the story I'm telling,
Navigate through the South Pacific swell;
Go to where the branching coral thrives
In an endless struggle for survival,
Where, surrounding the confused boat,
Colorful jellyfish float and fill the space;
And, dancing where the seaweed lingers,
The starfish plays with all its arms;
Where, beneath its countless sharp spines,
The sea urchin moves down the rock;
An orange marvel barely seen,
From the darkness where the cuttlefish rest,
Anchored over the deeper shadows that conceal
The blind white sea snake and its mate
Who, lazily, smell the long-lost ships
Lowered through darkness to their lips.
The Palms.

Once a priest, always a priest; once a mason, always a mason; but once a journalist, always and for ever a journalist.

Once a priest, always a priest; once a mason, always a mason; but once a journalist, always and forever a journalist.

There were three of us, all newspaper men, the only passengers on a little tramp steamer that ran where her owners told her to go. She had once been in the Bilbao iron ore business, had been lent to the Spanish Government for service at Manilla; and was ending her days in the Cape Town coolie-trade, with occasional trips to Madagascar and even as far as England. We found her going to Southampton in ballast, and shipped in her because the fares were nominal. There was Keller, of an American paper, on his way back to the States from palace executions in Madagascar; there was a burly half-Dutchman, called Zuyland, who owned and edited a paper up country near Johannesburg; and there was myself, who had solemnly put away all journalism, vowing to forget that I had ever known the difference between an imprint and a stereo advertisement.

There were three of us, all newspaper guys, the only passengers on a small cargo ship that went wherever the owners directed. It had previously been involved in the Bilbao iron ore business, had been loaned to the Spanish government for service in Manila, and was now ending its days in the Cape Town labor trade, with occasional trips to Madagascar and even as far as England. We found it heading to Southampton empty, and decided to board because the fares were really cheap. There was Keller from an American paper, returning to the States after covering some palace executions in Madagascar; there was a stout half-Dutchman named Zuyland, who owned and edited a paper up near Johannesburg; and then there was me, who had promised to leave journalism behind, vowing to forget that I had ever known the difference between a print and a stereo ad.

Ten minutes after Keller spoke to me, as the Rathmines cleared Cape Town, I had forgotten the aloofness I desired to feign, and was in heated discussion on the immorality of expanding telegrams beyond a certain fixed point. Then Zuyland came out of his cabin, and we were all at home instantly, because we were men of the same profession needing no introduction. We annexed the boat formally, broke open the passengers' bath-room door—on the Manilla lines the Dons do not wash—cleaned out the orange peel and cigar-ends at the bottom of the bath, hired a Lascar to shave us throughout the voyage, and then asked each other's names.

Ten minutes after Keller talked to me, as the Rathmines was leaving Cape Town, I had forgotten the coolness I was trying to show, and was deep in a heated discussion about the wrongness of expanding telegrams beyond a certain fixed limit. Then Zuyland came out of his cabin, and we all felt at ease right away, since we were fellow professionals who didn't need an introduction. We officially took over the boat, broke open the bathroom door for passengers—because on the Manila lines, the Dons don't wash—cleaned out the orange peels and cigar butts at the bottom of the tub, hired a Lascar to shave us for the whole trip, and then exchanged names.

Three ordinary men would have quarrelled through sheer boredom before they reached Southampton. We, by virtue of our craft, were anything but ordinary men. A large percentage of the tales of the world, the thirty-nine that cannot be told to ladies and the one that can, are common property coming of a common stock. We told them all, as a matter of form, with all their local and specific variants which are surprising. Then came, in the intervals of steady card-play, more personal histories of adventure and things seen and suffered: panics among white folk, when the blind terror ran from man to man on the Brooklyn Bridge, and the people crushed each other to death they knew not why; fires, and faces that opened and shut their mouths horribly at red-hot window frames; wrecks in frost and snow, reported from the sleet-sheathed rescue-tug at the risk of frost-bite; long rides after diamond thieves; skirmishes on the veldt and in municipal committees with the Boers; glimpses of lazy tangled Cape politics and the mule-rule in the Transvaal; card-tales, horse-tales, woman-tales, by the score and the half hundred; till the first mate, who had seen more than us all put together, but lacked words to clothe his tales with, sat open-mouthed far into the dawn.

Three regular guys would have argued out of sheer boredom before they got to Southampton. We, thanks to our profession, were anything but regular. A large number of stories from around the world, the thirty-nine that can't be shared with women and the one that can, are common knowledge from a shared source. We recounted them all, as a formality, with all their local and specific twists that are surprising. Then, in between rounds of steady card games, we shared more personal stories of adventures and things we had seen and endured: the panic among white people when blind terror spread from person to person on the Brooklyn Bridge, causing them to crush each other for no reason; fires, and faces that opened and closed their mouths in horror at the red-hot window frames; shipwrecks in frost and snow, reported from the ice-covered rescue tug at the risk of frostbite; long chases after diamond thieves; skirmishes on the veldt and in city councils with the Boers; glimpses of lazy, tangled politics in the Cape and the mule rule in the Transvaal; countless stories about cards, horses, and women, by the dozens and then some; until the first mate, who had experienced more than all of us combined but lacked the words to express his stories, sat there, wide-eyed, well into the dawn.

When the tales were done we picked up cards till a curious hand or a chance remark made one or other of us say, 'That reminds me of a man who—or a business which—' and the anecdotes would continue while the Rathmines kicked her way northward through the warm water.

When the stories were finished, we drew cards until a curious hand or a random comment had one of us say, 'That reminds me of a guy who—or a business that—' and the anecdotes would keep going while the Rathmines pushed her way north through the warm water.

In the morning of one specially warm night we three were sitting immediately in front of the wheel-house, where an old Swedish boatswain whom we called 'Frithiof the Dane' was at the wheel, pretending that he could not hear our stories. Once or twice Frithiof spun the spokes curiously, and Keller lifted his head from a long chair to ask, 'What is it? Can't you get any steerage-way on her?'

In the morning of one particularly warm night, the three of us were sitting right in front of the wheelhouse, where an old Swedish boatswain we called 'Frithiof the Dane' was at the wheel, pretending he couldn’t hear our stories. Once or twice, Frithiof spun the wheel curiously, and Keller lifted his head from a long chair to ask, 'What’s going on? Can’t you get any steerage on her?'

'There is a feel in the water,' said Frithiof, 'that I cannot understand. I think that we run downhills or somethings. She steers bad this morning.'

'There’s a vibe in the water,' said Frithiof, 'that I can’t quite grasp. I feel like we’re moving downhill or something. She’s steering poorly this morning.'

Nobody seems to know the laws that govern the pulse of the big waters. Sometimes even a landsman can tell that the solid ocean is atilt, and that the ship is working herself up a long unseen slope; and sometimes the captain says, when neither full steam nor fair wind justifies the length of a day's run, that the ship is sagging downhill; but how these ups and downs come about has not yet been settled authoritatively.

Nobody seems to understand the rules that control the currents of the ocean. Sometimes, even someone who's not a sailor can sense that the solid sea is tilted and that the ship is climbing a long hidden slope; and sometimes the captain says, when neither full power nor a favorable wind explains the distance covered in a day, that the ship is sliding downhill; but how these rises and falls happen has not been definitively explained yet.

'No, it is a following sea,' said Frithiof; 'and with a following sea you shall not get good steerage-way.'

'No, it's a following sea,' said Frithiof; 'and with a following sea, you won't have good steerage.'

The sea was as smooth as a duck-pond, except for a regular oily swell. As I looked over the side to see where it might be following us from, the sun rose in a perfectly clear sky and struck the water with its light so sharply that it seemed as though the sea should clang like a burnished gong. The wake of the screw and the little white streak cut by the log-line hanging over the stern were the only marks on the water as far as eye could reach.

The sea was as calm as a pond, except for a steady oily swell. As I looked over the side to see where it might be coming from, the sun rose in a crystal clear sky and hit the water with such brightness that it felt like the sea should ring like a polished gong. The wake from the propeller and the small white line made by the log-line hanging off the back were the only signs on the water as far as I could see.

Keller rolled out of his chair and went aft to get a pineapple from the ripening stock that was hung inside the after awning.

Keller got out of his chair and went to the back to grab a pineapple from the ripening stock that was hanging inside the back awning.

'Frithiof, the log-line has got tired of swimming. It's coming home,' he drawled.

'Frithiof, the log-line is tired of swimming. It's coming home,' he said lazily.

'What?' said Frithiof, his voice jumping several octaves.

'What?' Frithiof exclaimed, his voice rising several octaves.

'Coming home,' Keller repeated, leaning over the stern. I ran to his side and saw the log-line, which till then had been drawn tense over the stern railing, slacken, loop, and come up off the port quarter. Frithiof called up the speaking tube to the bridge, and the bridge answered, 'Yes, nine knots.' Then Frithiof spoke again, and the answer was, 'What do you want of the skipper?' and Frithiof bellowed, 'Call him up.'

'Coming home,' Keller repeated, leaning over the back. I ran to his side and saw the log-line, which until then had been pulled tight over the back railing, loosen, loop, and come off the left side. Frithiof called up the intercom to the bridge, and the bridge replied, 'Yes, nine knots.' Then Frithiof spoke again, and the response was, 'What do you need from the captain?' and Frithiof shouted, 'Get him on the line.'

By this time Zuyland, Keller, and myself had caught something of Frithiof's excitement, for any emotion on shipboard is most contagious. The captain ran out of his cabin, spoke to Frithiof, looked at the log-line, jumped on the bridge, and in a minute we felt the steamer swing round as Frithiof turned her.

By this time, Zuyland, Keller, and I had caught some of Frithiof's excitement, as any emotion on a ship spreads quickly. The captain rushed out of his cabin, talked to Frithiof, checked the log-line, hopped up on the bridge, and in a minute, we felt the steamer turn as Frithiof steered her.

''Going back to Cape Town?' said Keller.

''Going back to Cape Town?'' said Keller.

Frithiof did not answer, but tore away at the wheel. Then he beckoned us three to help, and we held the wheel down till the Rathmines answered it, and we found ourselves looking into the white of our own wake, with the still oily sea tearing past our bows, though we were not going more than half steam ahead.

Frithiof didn’t reply but pulled hard on the wheel. Then he signaled for the three of us to help, and we pressed down on the wheel until the Rathmines responded. We ended up gazing at the white foam of our wake, with the calm, oily sea rushing past our front, even though we were only going at half speed.

The captain stretched out his arm from the bridge and shouted. A minute later I would have given a great deal to have shouted too, for one-half of the sea seemed to shoulder itself above the other half, and came on in the shape of a hill. There was neither crest, comb, nor curl-over to it; nothing but black water with little waves chasing each other about the flanks. I saw it stream past and on a level with the Rathmines' bow-plates before the steamer hove up her bulk to rise, and I argued that this would be the last of all earthly voyages for me. Then we lifted for ever and ever and ever, till I heard Keller saying in my ear, 'The bowels of the deep, good Lord!' and the Rathmines stood poised, her screw-racing and drumming on the slope of a hollow that stretched downwards for a good half-mile.

The captain extended his arm from the bridge and yelled. A minute later, I would have given anything to shout too because one half of the sea seemed to rise above the other half, appearing like a hill. There was no crest, foam, or breaking wave; just dark water with small waves chasing each other along the sides. I watched it rush by, level with the Rathmines' bow plates, before the steamer lifted up to rise, and I figured this would be my last earthly voyage. Then we rose higher and higher, until I heard Keller say in my ear, 'The depths of the ocean, good Lord!' and the Rathmines was suspended, her propeller racing and thumping on the slope of a hollow that dropped down for a good half-mile.

We went down that hollow, nose under for the most part, and the air smelt wet and muddy, like that of an emptied aquarium. There was a second hill to climb; I saw that much: but the water came aboard and earned me aft till it jammed me against the wheel-house door, and before I could catch breath or clear my eyes again we were rolling to and fro in torn water, with the scuppers pouring like eaves in a thunderstorm.

We went down that hollow, mostly with our noses down, and the air smelled wet and muddy, like an empty aquarium. There was another hill to climb; I could see that much: but the water came on board and pushed me backward until I was wedged against the wheelhouse door, and before I could catch my breath or clear my eyes again, we were rolling back and forth in choppy water, with the scuppers pouring out like eaves in a thunderstorm.

'There were three waves,' said Keller; 'and the stokehold's flooded.'

'There were three waves,' Keller said, 'and the stokehold is flooded.'

The firemen were on deck waiting, apparently, to be drowned. The engineer came and dragged them below, and the crew, gasping, began to work the clumsy Board of Trade pump. That showed nothing serious, and when I understood that the Rathmines was really on the water, and not beneath it, I asked what had happened.

The firefighters were on deck waiting, seemingly, to be drowned. The engineer arrived and pulled them below, and the crew, struggling to catch their breath, started operating the awkward Board of Trade pump. It didn't indicate anything serious, and when I realized that the Rathmines was truly on the surface and not submerged, I asked what had occurred.

'The captain says it was a blow-up under the sea—a volcano,' said
Keller.

"The captain says it was an underwater explosion—a volcano," said
Keller.

'It hasn't warmed anything,' I said. I was feeling bitterly cold, and cold was almost unknown in those waters. I went below to change my clothes, and when I came up everything was wiped out in clinging white fog.

'It hasn't warmed anything,' I said. I was feeling really cold, and cold was almost non-existent in those waters. I went below to change my clothes, and when I came back up, everything was covered in thick white fog.

'Are there going to be any more surprises?' said Keller to the captain.

'Are there going to be any more surprises?' Keller asked the captain.

'I don't know. Be thankful you are alive, gentlemen. That's a tidal wave thrown up by a volcano. Probably the bottom of the sea has been lifted a few feet somewhere or other. I can't quite understand this cold spell. Our sea-thermometer says the surface water is 44°, and it should be 68° at least.'

'I don’t know. Be grateful you’re alive, guys. That’s a tidal wave created by a volcano. The ocean floor has probably risen a few feet somewhere. I can't really understand this cold snap. Our sea thermometer shows the surface water is 44°, and it should be at least 68°.'

'It's abominable,' said Keller, shivering. 'But hadn't you better attend to the fog-horn? It seems to me that I heard something.'

'It's horrible,' said Keller, shivering. 'But shouldn't you check the foghorn? I think I heard something.'

'Heard! Good heavens!' said the captain from the bridge, 'I should think you did.' He pulled the string of our fog-horn, which was a weak one. It sputtered and choked, because the stoke-hold was full of water and the fires were half drowned, and at last gave out a moan. It was answered from the fog by one of the most appalling steam sirens I have ever heard. Keller turned as white as I did, for the fog, the cold fog, was upon us, and any man may be forgiven for fearing a death he cannot see.

"Heard that! Good heavens!" the captain exclaimed from the bridge. "I can only imagine." He pulled the string of our foghorn, which was pretty weak. It sputtered and choked because the engine room was flooded and the fires were half-drowned, finally letting out a moan. It was answered from the fog by one of the most terrifying steam sirens I've ever heard. Keller turned as pale as I did, for the fog, the cold fog, was closing in on us, and anyone can be forgiven for fearing a death they can't see.

'Give her steam there!' said the captain to the engine-room. 'Steam for the whistle, if we have to go dead slow.'

'Give her steam there!' shouted the captain to the engine room. 'Steam for the whistle, even if we have to go super slow.'

We bellowed again, and the damp dripped off the awnings on to the deck as we listened for the reply. It seemed to be astern this time, but much nearer than before.

We shouted again, and the moisture dripped off the awnings onto the deck as we waited for a response. It seemed to come from behind us this time, but much closer than before.

'The Pembroke Castle on us!' said Keller; and then, viciously,
'Well, thank God, we shall sink her too.'

'The Pembroke Castle is on us!' said Keller; and then, angrily,
'Well, thank God, we’ll sink her too.'

'It's a side-wheel steamer,' I whispered. 'Can't you hear the paddles?'

'It's a side-wheel steamer,' I whispered. 'Can't you hear the paddles?'

This time we whistled and roared till the steam gave out, and the answer nearly deafened us. There was a sound of frantic threshing in the water, apparently about fifty yards away, and something shot past in the whiteness that looked as though it were gray and red.

This time we whistled and shouted until we ran out of steam, and the response almost deafened us. We heard a frantic splashing in the water, seemingly about fifty yards away, and something rushed past in the white mist that looked gray and red.

'The Pembroke Castle bottom up,' said Keller, who, being a journalist, always sought for explanations. 'That's the colours of a Castle liner. We're in for a big thing.'

'The Pembroke Castle bottom up,' said Keller, who, as a journalist, always looked for explanations. 'Those are the colors of a Castle liner. We're in for something big.'

'The sea is bewitched,' said Frithiof from the wheel-house. 'There are two steamers!'

'The sea is enchanted,' said Frithiof from the wheelhouse. 'There are two steamers!'

Another siren sounded on our bow, and the little steamer rolled in the wash of something that had passed unseen.

Another siren blared ahead of us, and the small steamer rocked in the wake of something that had gone by unseen.

'We're evidently in the middle of a fleet,' said Keller quietly. 'If one doesn't run us down, the other will. Phew! What in creation is that?'

'We're clearly in the middle of a fleet,' said Keller softly. 'If one doesn't run us over, the other will. Wow! What on earth is that?'

I sniffed, for there was a poisonous rank smell in the cold air—a smell that I had smelt before.

I sniffed because there was a toxic, foul odor in the cold air—an odor I had smelled before.

'If I was on land I should say that it was an alligator. It smells like musk,' I answered.

'If I were on land, I would say it was an alligator. It has a musk smell,' I replied.

'Not ten thousand alligators could make that smell' said Zuyland; 'I have smelt them.'

'Not even ten thousand alligators could create that smell,' said Zuyland; 'I've smelled them before.'

'Bewitched! Bewitched!' said Frithiof. 'The sea she is turned upside down, and we are walking along the bottom.'

'Bewitched! Bewitched!' said Frithiof. 'The sea is flipped upside down, and we are walking along the bottom.'

Again the Rathmines rolled in the wash of some unseen ship, and a silver-gray wave broke over the bow, leaving on the deck a sheet of sediment—the gray broth that has its place in the fathomless deeps of the sea. A sprinkling of the wave fell on my face, and it was so cold that it stung as boiling water stings. The dead and most untouched deep water of the sea had been heaved to the top by the submarine volcano—the chill still water that kills all life and smells of desolation and emptiness. We did not need either the blinding fog or that indescribable smell of musk to make us unhappy—we were shivering with cold and wretchedness where we stood.

Again the Rathmines surged in the wake of some unseen ship, and a silver-gray wave crashed over the bow, leaving a layer of sediment on the deck—the gray sludge that belongs in the bottomless depths of the ocean. A splash of the wave hit my face, and it was so icy that it stung like boiling water. The still, untouched deep water of the sea had been brought to the surface by the underwater volcano—the chilling, lifeless water that brings death and reeks of desolation and emptiness. We didn’t need the blinding fog or that unexplainable musk smell to feel miserable—we were shivering with cold and despair where we stood.

'The hot air on the cold water makes this fog,' said the captain; 'it ought to clear in a little time.'

'The warm air over the cold water is causing this fog,' said the captain; 'it should clear up soon.'

'Whistle, oh! whistle, and let's get out of it,' said Keller.

'Whistle, hey! whistle, and let's get out of here,' said Keller.

The captain whistled again, and far and far astern the invisible twin steam-sirens answered us. Their blasting shriek grew louder, till at last it seemed to tear out of the fog just above our quarter, and I cowered while the Rathmines plunged bows under on a double swell that crossed.

The captain whistled again, and far behind us, the unseen twin steam-sirens replied. Their piercing wail got louder until it felt like it was ripping out of the fog just above our side, and I flinched as the Rathmines dipped its bow down into a double swell that crossed.

'No more,' said Frithiof, 'it is not good any more. Let us get away, in the name of God.'

'No more,' said Frithiof, 'it's not good anymore. Let's get out of here, in the name of God.'

'Now if a torpedo-boat with a City of Paris siren went mad and broke her moorings and hired a friend to help her, it's just conceivable that we might be carried as we are now. Otherwise this thing is——'

'Now if a torpedo boat with a City of Paris siren went crazy and broke free from its moorings and got a friend to help it, it’s possible we could end up where we are now. Otherwise, this situation is——'

The last words died on Keller's lips, his eyes began to start from his head, and his jaw fell. Some six or seven feet above the port bulwarks, framed in fog, and as utterly unsupported as the full moon, hung a Face. It was not human, and it certainly was not animal, for it did not belong to this earth as known to man. The mouth was open, revealing a ridiculously tiny tongue—as absurd as the tongue of an elephant; there were tense wrinkles of white skin at the angles of the drawn lips, white feelers like those of a barbel sprung from the lower jaw, and there was no sign of teeth within the mouth. But the horror of the face lay in the eyes, for those were sightless—white, in sockets as white as scraped bone, and blind. Yet for all this the face, wrinkled as the mask of a lion is drawn in Assyrian sculpture, was alive with rage and terror. One long white feeler touched our bulwarks. Then the face disappeared with the swiftness of a blindworm popping into its burrow, and the next thing that I remember is my own voice in my own ears, saying gravely to the mainmast, 'But the air-bladder ought to have been forced out of its mouth, you know.'

The last words faded from Keller's lips, his eyes bulging, and his jaw dropped. About six or seven feet above the ship's railing, framed in fog and completely unsupported like the full moon, was a Face. It wasn’t human, and it definitely wasn't animal; it didn’t belong to this world as we know it. The mouth was open, showing a ridiculously tiny tongue—absurdly small, like an elephant’s; there were tight wrinkles of white skin at the corners of the stretched lips, white feelers like those of a catfish protruding from the lower jaw, and there were no teeth visible inside the mouth. The horror of the face was in the eyes, which were sightless—white, in sockets as white as polished bone, and blind. Despite this, the face, wrinkled like the mask of a lion in Assyrian art, was filled with rage and fear. One long white feeler brushed against our railing. Then the face vanished as quickly as a worm slipping into its burrow, and the next thing I remember is my own voice in my ears, saying seriously to the mainmast, “But the air-bladder should have been forced out of its mouth, you know.”

Keller came up to me, ashy white. He put his hand into his pocket, took a cigar, bit it, dropped it, thrust his shaking thumb into his mouth and mumbled, 'The giant gooseberry and the raining frogs! Gimme a light—gimme a light! Say, gimme a light. A little bead of blood dropped from his thumb-joint.

Keller approached me, as pale as ash. He reached into his pocket, pulled out a cigar, bit it, dropped it, stuck his trembling thumb in his mouth, and mumbled, 'The giant gooseberry and the raining frogs! Give me a light—give me a light! Come on, give me a light.' A small droplet of blood fell from his thumb joint.

I respected the motive, though the manifestation was absurd. 'Stop, you'll bite your thumb off,' I said, and Keller laughed brokenly as he picked up his cigar. Only Zuyland, leaning over the port bulwarks, seemed self-possessed. He declared later that he was very sick.

I understood the reason behind it, even though the way it was shown was ridiculous. "Stop, you’ll bite your thumb off," I said, and Keller let out a strained laugh as he grabbed his cigar. Only Zuyland, leaning over the side of the ship, seemed calm. He later admitted that he was feeling very ill.

'We've seen it,' he said, turning round. 'That is it.'

'We've seen it,' he said, turning around. 'That's it.'

'What?' said Keller, chewing the unlighted cigar.

'What?' Keller said, chewing on the unlit cigar.

As he spoke the fog was blown into shreds, and we saw the sea, gray with mud, rolling on every side of us and empty of all life. Then in one spot it bubbled and became like the pot of ointment that the Bible speaks of. From that wide-ringed trouble the Thing came up—a gray and red Thing with a neck—a Thing that bellowed and writhed in pain. Frithiof drew in his breath and held it till the red letters of the ship's name, woven across his jersey, straggled and opened out as though they had been type badly set. Then he said with a little cluck in his throat, 'Ah me! It is blind. Hur illa! That thing is blind,' and a murmur of pity went through us all, for we could see that the thing on the water was blind and in pain. Something had gashed and cut the great sides cruelly and the blood was spurting out. The gray ooze of the undermost sea lay in the monstrous wrinkles of the back, and poured away in sluices. The blind white head flung back and battered the wounds, and the body in its torment rose clear of the red and gray waves till we saw a pair of quivering shoulders streaked with weed and rough with shells, but as white in the clear spaces as the hairless, maneless, blind, toothless head. Afterwards, came a dot on the horizon and the sound of a shrill scream, and it was as though a shuttle shot all across the sea in one breath, and a second head and neck tore through the levels, driving a whispering wall of water to right and left. The two Things met—the one untouched and the other in its death-throe—male and female, we said, the female coming to the male. She circled round him bellowing, and laid her neck across the curve of his great turtle-back, and he disappeared under water for an instant, but flung up again, grunting in agony while the blood ran. Once the entire head and neck shot clear of the water and stiffened, and I heard Keller saying, as though he was watching a street accident, 'Give him air. For God's sake, give him air.' Then the death-struggle began, with crampings and twistings and jerkings of the white bulk to and fro, till our little steamer rolled again, and each gray wave coated her plates with the gray slime. The sun was clear, there was no wind, and we watched, the whole crew, stokers and all, in wonder and pity, but chiefly pity. The Thing was so helpless, and, save for his mate, so alone. No human eye should have beheld him; it was monstrous and indecent to exhibit him there in trade waters between atlas degrees of latitude. He had been spewed up, mangled and dying, from his rest on the sea-floor, where he might have lived till the Judgment Day, and we saw the tides of his life go from him as an angry tide goes out across rocks in the teeth of a landward gale. His mate lay rocking on the water a little distance off, bellowing continually, and the smell of musk came dawn upon the ship making us cough.

As he spoke, the fog was scattered, and we saw the sea, gray and muddy, rolling around us and empty of all life. Then, in one spot, it bubbled and looked like the pot of ointment mentioned in the Bible. From that wide ring of trouble, a Thing emerged—a gray and red creature with a neck—a Thing that bellowed and writhed in pain. Frithiof inhaled sharply and held his breath until the red letters of the ship's name, woven into his jersey, seemed to stretch and blur as if they had been poorly printed. Then he said, with a slight catch in his throat, 'Ah me! It’s blind. Hur illa! That thing is blind,' and a murmur of pity went through all of us, for we could see that the creature in the water was blind and suffering. Something had slashed and cut into its massive sides mercilessly, and blood was spurting out. The gray ooze of the deep sea lay in the monstrous wrinkles of its back, pouring away in torrents. The blind white head thrashed back, battering its wounds, and the body in agony rose clear of the red and gray waves until we saw a pair of quivering shoulders streaked with seaweed and covered in shells, but as white in the clear spaces as the hairless, maneless, blind, toothless head. Afterward, we spotted a dot on the horizon and heard a piercing scream; it was like a shuttle darting across the sea in one breath, and a second head and neck broke through the surface, creating a whispering wall of water to the right and left. The two Things met—one unscathed and the other in its death throes—male and female, we thought, the female coming to the male. She circled around him bellowing and laid her neck across the curve of his massive back, and he disappeared under the water for an instant but bobbed back up, grunting in agony while the blood flowed. Once, the entire head and neck shot clear of the water and stiffened, and I heard Keller say, as if he were witnessing a street accident, 'Give him air. For God's sake, give him air.' Then the struggle for life began, with contortions and jerks of the white mass back and forth until our little steamer rocked again, and each gray wave coated her sides with the gray slime. The sun was bright, there was no wind, and we all watched, the whole crew, stokers and all, in wonder and pity, but mostly pity. The Thing was so helpless, and, aside from its mate, so alone. No human eye should have seen it; it was monstrous and indecent to display it there in navigational waters between the atlas degrees of latitude. It had been spewed forth, mangled and dying, from its resting place on the seafloor, where it could have lived until the Judgment Day, and we watched the tides of its life drain away like an angry tide retreating across rocks against a landward gale. Its mate lay rocking on the water a little way off, bellowing continuously, and the scent of musk wafted down upon the ship, making us cough.

At last the battle for life ended in a batter of coloured seas. We saw the writhing neck fall like a flail, the carcase turn sideways, showing the glint of a white belly and the inset of a gigantic hind leg or flipper. Then all sank, and sea boiled over it, while the mate swam round and round, darting her head in every direction. Though we might have feared that she would attack the steamer, no power on earth could have drawn any one of us from our places that hour. We watched, holding our breaths. The mate paused in her search; we could hear the wash beating along her sides; reared her neck as high as she could reach, blind and lonely in all that loneliness of the sea, and sent one desperate bellow booming across the swells as an oyster-shell skips across a pond. Then she made off to the westward, the sun shining on the white head and the wake behind it, till nothing was left to see but a little pin point of silver on the horizon. We stood on our course again; and the Rathmines, coated with the sea-sediment from bow to stern, looked like a ship made gray with terror.

At last, the struggle for survival ended in a chaotic display of colorful waves. We saw the thrashing neck drop like a flail, the body roll over, revealing a shiny white belly and a massive hind leg or flipper. Then everything sank, and the sea boiled over it, while the companion swam in circles, darting her head in every direction. Although we might have worried she would attack the steamer, nothing could have pulled any of us from our spots that hour. We watched, holding our breath. The companion paused in her search; we could hear the water crashing against her sides; she raised her neck as high as she could, blind and alone in all that vastness of the sea, and sent out one desperate bellow that echoed across the waves like an oyster shell skipping across a pond. Then she headed west, the sun reflecting off her white head and the trail behind her, until all that was left to see was a tiny silver point on the horizon. We continued on our course; and the Rathmines, coated with sea sediment from bow to stern, looked like a ship stained gray with fear.

* * * * *

Understood. Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.

'We must pool our notes,' was the first coherent remark from Keller. 'We're three trained journalists—we hold absolutely the biggest scoop on record. Start fair.'

'We need to share our notes,' was the first clear comment from Keller. 'We're three experienced journalists—we have the biggest scoop ever. Let's do this right.'

I objected to this. Nothing is gained by collaboration in journalism when all deal with the same facts, so we went to work each according to his own lights. Keller triple-headed his account, talked about our 'gallant captain,' and wound up with an allusion to American enterprise in that it was a citizen of Dayton, Ohio, that had seen the sea-serpent. This sort of thing would have discredited the Creation, much more a mere sea tale, but as a specimen of the picture-writing of a half-civilised people it was very interesting. Zuyland took a heavy column and a half, giving approximate lengths and breadths, and the whole list of the crew whom he had sworn on oath to testify to his facts. There was nothing fantastic or flamboyant in Zuyland. I wrote three-quarters of a leaded bourgeois column, roughly speaking, and refrained from putting any journalese into it for reasons that had begun to appear to me.

I disagreed with this. There’s no advantage in collaboration in journalism when everyone is working with the same facts, so we all got to work independently. Keller focused on his story, praised our 'gallant captain,' and ended with a mention of American ingenuity, noting that it was a guy from Dayton, Ohio, who claimed to have seen the sea serpent. This kind of thing would have undermined the Creation story, let alone a simple sea tale, but as an example of the storytelling of a less advanced society, it was very intriguing. Zuyland dedicated a heavy column and a half to it, detailing approximate sizes and listing the entire crew who had sworn to back up his claims. There was nothing wild or showy in Zuyland's writing. I produced about three-quarters of a solid column and made an effort to avoid any typical journalistic language for reasons that were starting to become clear to me.

Keller was insolent with joy. He was going to cable from Southampton to the New York World, mail his account to America on the same day, paralyse London with his three columns of loosely knitted headlines, and generally efface the earth. 'You'll see how I work a big scoop when I get it,' he said.

Keller was filled with joy. He was going to send a cable from Southampton to the New York World, mail his account to America the same day, shock London with his three columns of catchy headlines, and basically take over the world. 'You'll see how I handle a big scoop when I get it,' he said.

'Is this your first visit to England?' I asked.

'Is this your first time in England?' I asked.

'Yes,' said he. 'You don't seem to appreciate the beauty of our scoop. It's pyramidal—the death of the sea-serpent! Good heavens alive, man, it's the biggest thing ever vouchsafed to a paper!'

'Yes,' he said. 'You don’t seem to appreciate the beauty of our scoop. It’s pyramidal—the end of the sea serpent! Good heavens, man, it’s the biggest thing ever given to a paper!'

'Curious to think that it will never appear in any paper, isn't it?
'I said.

'It's interesting to think that it will never show up in any publication, right?
'I said.

Zuyland was near me, and he nodded quickly.

Zuyland was close by, and he nodded briefly.

'What do you mean?' said Keller. 'If you're enough of a Britisher to throw this thing away, I shan't. I thought you were a newspaper-man.'

"What do you mean?" said Keller. "If you're enough of a Brit to throw this thing away, I won't. I thought you were a reporter."

'I am. That's why I know. Don't be an ass, Keller. Remember, I'm seven hundred years your senior, and what your grandchildren may learn five hundred years hence, I learned from my grandfathers about five hundred years ago. You won't do it, because you can't.'

'I am. That's why I know. Don't be a jerk, Keller. Remember, I'm seven hundred years older than you, and what your grandchildren might learn five hundred years from now, I learned from my grandfathers about five hundred years ago. You won't do it, because you can't.'

This conversation was held in open sea, where everything seems possible, some hundred miles from Southampton. We passed the Needles Light at dawn, and the lifting day showed the stucco villas on the green and the awful orderliness of England—line upon line, wall upon wall, solid stone dock and monolithic pier. We waited an hour in the Customs shed, and there was ample time for the effect to soak in.

This conversation took place in the open sea, where anything feels possible, about a hundred miles from Southampton. We passed the Needles Light at dawn, and as the day unfolded, we could see the stucco villas on the green and the unsettling tidiness of England—rows upon rows, walls upon walls, solid stone docks, and massive piers. We waited an hour in the Customs shed, giving us plenty of time for the reality to set in.

'Now, Keller, you face the music. The Havel goes out to-day. Mail by her, and I'll take you to the telegraph-office,' I said.

'Now, Keller, it's time to deal with the consequences. The Havel leaves today. Send mail with her, and I'll take you to the telegraph office,' I said.

I heard Keller gasp as the influence of the land closed about him, cowing him as they say Newmarket Heath cows a young horse unused to open courses.

I heard Keller gasp as the power of the land surrounded him, intimidating him like Newmarket Heath intimidates a young horse that’s not used to open courses.

'I want to retouch my stuff. Suppose we wait till we get to London?' he said.

'I want to touch up my stuff. What if we wait until we get to London?' he said.

Zuyland, by the way, had torn up his account and thrown it overboard that morning early. His reasons were my reasons.

Zuyland, by the way, had ripped up his account and tossed it overboard that morning. His reasons were the same as mine.

In the train Keller began to revise his copy, and every time that he looked at the trim little fields, the red villas, and the embankments of the line, the blue pencil plunged remorselessly through the slips. He appeared to have dredged the dictionary for adjectives. I could think of none that he had not used. Yet he was a perfectly sound poker-player and never showed more cards than were sufficient to take the pool.

In the train, Keller started to edit his draft, and every time he glanced at the neat little fields, the red villas, and the railway embankments, the blue pencil relentlessly marked through the pages. It seemed like he had searched the dictionary for adjectives. I couldn't think of any he hadn’t used. Still, he was a solid poker player and never revealed more cards than necessary to win the pot.

'Aren't you going to leave him a single bellow?' I asked sympathetically. 'Remember, everything goes in the States, from a trouser-button to a double-eagle.'

"Aren't you going to leave him a single dime?" I asked sympathetically. "Remember, everything counts in the States, from a button to a two-dollar bill."

'That's just the curse of it,' said Keller below his breath. 'We've played 'em for suckers so often that when it comes to the golden truth—I'd like to try this on a London paper. You have first call there, though.'

'That's just the way it is,' Keller said under his breath. 'We've fooled them so many times that when it comes to the real deal—I'd love to pitch this to a London paper. You've got the first shot at it, though.'

'Not in the least. I'm not touching the thing in our papers. I shall be happy to leave 'em all to you; but surely you'll cable it home?'

'Not at all. I'm not dealing with that in our documents. I'll be happy to leave everything to you; but surely you'll send a message home?'

'No. Not if I can make the scoop here and see the Britishers sit up.'

'No. Not if I can get the inside story here and see the Brits take notice.'

'You won't do it with three columns of slushy headline, believe me.
They don't sit up as quickly as some people.'

'You won’t accomplish it with three columns of vague headlines, trust me.
They don’t grab attention as fast as some think.'

'I'm beginning to think that too. Does nothing make any difference in this country?' he said, looking out of the window. 'How old is that farmhouse?'

'I'm starting to think that too. Does nothing matter at all in this country?' he said, gazing out the window. 'How old is that farmhouse?'

'New. It can't be more than two hundred years at the most.'

'New. It can't be more than two hundred years at the most.'

'Urn. Fields, too?'

'Urn. Fields, as well?'

'That hedge there must have been clipped for about eighty years.'

'That hedge there must have been trimmed for around eighty years.'

'Labour cheap—eh?'

"Labor's cheap, huh?"

'Pretty much. Well, I suppose you'd like to try the Times, wouldn't you?'

'Pretty much. Well, I guess you'd like to check out the Times, right?'

'No,' said Keller, looking at Winchester Cathedral. ''Might as well try to electrify a haystack. And to think that the World would take three columns and ask for more—with illustrations too! It's sickening.'

'No,' said Keller, looking at Winchester Cathedral. 'Might as well try to electrify a haystack. And to think that the World would take three columns and ask for more—with illustrations too! It's disgusting.'

'But the Times might,' I began.

'But the Times might,' I said.

Keller flung his paper across the carriage, and it opened in its austere majesty of solid type—opened with the crackle of an encyclopædia.

Keller tossed his newspaper across the carriage, and it spread out in its formal grandeur of bold text—unfolding with the crisp sound of an encyclopedia.

'Might! You might work your way through the bow-plates of a cruiser. Look at that first page!'

'Might! You might get through the bow plates of a cruiser. Check out that first page!'

'It strikes you that way, does it?' I said. 'Then I'd recommend you to try a light and frivolous journal.'

'Is that how you see it?' I said. 'Then I suggest you try a light and fun magazine.'

'With a thing like this of mine—of ours? It's sacred history!'

'With something like this of mine—of ours? It's sacred history!'

I showed him a paper which I conceived would be after his own heart, in that it was modelled on American lines.

I showed him a paper that I thought he would really like since it was designed along American lines.

'That's homey,' he said, 'but it's not the real thing. Now, I should like one of these fat old Times columns. Probably there'd be a bishop in the office, though.'

'That's cozy,' he said, 'but it's not the real deal. Now, I'd really like one of those fat old Times columns. There'd probably be a bishop in the office, though.'

When we reached London Keller disappeared in the direction of the Strand. What his experiences may have been I cannot tell, but it seems that he invaded the office of an evening paper at 11.45 a.m. (I told him English editors were most idle at that hour), and mentioned my name as that of a witness to the truth of his story.

When we got to London, Keller headed off towards the Strand. I don't know what happened to him, but it looks like he barged into the office of an evening paper at 11:45 a.m. (I had told him that English editors are usually pretty lazy at that time) and brought up my name as someone who could verify his story.

'I was nearly fired out,' he said furiously at lunch. 'As soon as I mentioned you, the old man said that I was to tell you that they didn't want any more of your practical jokes, and that you knew the hours to call if you had anything to sell, and that they'd see you condemned before they helped to puff one of your infernal yarns in advance. Say, what record do you hold for truth in this country, anyway?'

'I was almost fired,' he said angrily at lunch. 'As soon as I mentioned you, the old man said I was supposed to tell you they were done with your practical jokes, and that you knew the hours to call if you had anything to sell, and that they'd rather see you condemned than help to boost one of your ridiculous stories in advance. By the way, what record do you have for truth in this country, anyway?'

'A beauty. You ran up against it, that's all. Why don't you leave the English papers alone and cable to New York? Everything goes over there.'

'A beauty. You came across it, that's all. Why don't you leave the English newspapers alone and send a cable to New York? Everything gets over there.'

'Can't you see that's just why?' he repeated.

'Can't you see that's exactly why?' he repeated.

'I saw it a long time ago. You don't intend to cable then?'

'I saw it a long time ago. So, you’re not planning to cable then?'

'Yes, I do,' he answered, in the over-emphatic voice of one who does not know his own mind.

'Yeah, I do,' he replied, in the overly emphatic tone of someone who isn't sure about his own feelings.

That afternoon I walked him abroad and about, over the streets that run between the pavements like channels of grooved and tongued lava, over the bridges that are made of enduring stone, through subways floored and sided with yard-thick concrete, between houses that are never rebuilt, and by river steps hewn, to the eye, from the living rock. A black fog chased us into Westminster Abbey, and, standing there in the darkness, I could hear the wings of the dead centuries circling round the head of Litchfield A. Keller, journalist, of Dayton, Ohio, U.S.A., whose mission it was to make the Britishers sit up.

That afternoon, I took him out around the streets that flow between the sidewalks like channels of rough lava, across the sturdy stone bridges, through subways lined with thick concrete, between houses that never get rebuilt, and by river steps carved from solid rock. A thick fog chased us into Westminster Abbey, and, standing there in the darkness, I could hear the spirits of past centuries swirling around Litchfield A. Keller, journalist from Dayton, Ohio, U.S.A., whose goal was to get the British to pay attention.

He stumbled gasping into the thick gloom, and the roar of the traffic came to his bewildered ears.

He stumbled in, gasping, into the heavy darkness, and the sound of the traffic roared in his confused ears.

'Let's go to the telegraph-office and cable,' I said. 'Can't you hear the New York World crying for news of the great sea-serpent, blind, white, and smelling of musk, stricken to death by a submarine volcano, and assisted by his loving wife to die in mid-ocean, as visualised by an American citizen, the breezy, newsy, brainy newspaper man of Dayton, Ohio? 'Rah for the Buckeye State. Step lively! Both gates! Szz! Boom! Aah!' Keller was a Princeton man, and he seemed to need encouragement.

'Let’s head to the telegraph office and send a cable,' I said. 'Can’t you hear the New York World calling out for news about the great sea serpent, blind, white, and smelling like musk, struck down by a submarine volcano, and helped by his loving wife to die in the middle of the ocean, as imagined by an American citizen, the lively, news-savvy, clever newspaper guy from Dayton, Ohio? Hooray for the Buckeye State! Move it! Both gates! Zzz! Boom! Ah!' Keller was a Princeton guy, and he seemed to need a little motivation.

'You've got me on your own ground,' said he, tugging at his overcoat pocket. He pulled out his copy, with the cable forms—for he had written out his telegram—and put them all into my hand, groaning, 'I pass. If I hadn't come to your cursed country—If I'd sent it off at Southampton—If I ever get you west of the Alleghannies, if——'

"You've got me on your turf," he said, tugging at his overcoat pocket. He pulled out his copy, along with the cable forms—since he had written out his telegram—and handed them all to me, groaning, "I give up. If I hadn't come to this damn country—If I'd sent it off in Southampton—If I ever get you west of the Alleghenies, if——"

'Never mind, Keller. It isn't your fault. It's the fault of your country. If you had been seven hundred years older you'd have done what I am going to do.'

'Don't worry about it, Keller. It's not your fault. It's your country's fault. If you had lived seven hundred years ago, you would have done what I'm about to do.'

'What are you going to do?'

'What are you going to do?'

'Tell it as a lie.'

'Say it like a lie.'

'Fiction?' This with the full-blooded disgust of a journalist for the illegitimate branch of the profession.

'Fiction?' This with the intense disgust of a journalist for the unverified side of the profession.

'You can call it that if you like. I shall call it a lie.'

'You can call it that if you want. I’ll call it a lie.'

And a lie it has become; for Truth is a naked lady, and if by accident she is drawn up from the bottom of the sea, it behoves a gentleman either to give her a print petticoat or to turn his face to the wall and vow that he did not see.

And it has turned into a lie; for Truth is an exposed woman, and if by chance she is pulled up from the depths of the sea, it is the duty of a gentleman either to give her a print skirt or to turn his back to the wall and swear he didn’t see.

MOWGLI'S BROTHERS

        Now Chil the Kite brings home the night
          That Mang the Bat sets free—
        The herds are shut in byre and hut
          For loosed till dawn are we.
        This is the hour of pride and power,
          Talon and tush and claw.
        Oh hear the call!—Good hunting all
          That keep the Jungle Law!

Now Chil the Kite brings home the night
          That Mang the Bat sets free—
        The herds are shut in barn and shed
          For we're loose until dawn.
        This is the time of pride and power,
          Talon and fang and claw.
        Oh hear the call!—Happy hunting to all
          Who uphold the Jungle Law!

Night-Song in the Jungle.

Jungle Night Song.

It was seven o'clock of a very warm evening in the Seeonee hills when Father Wolf woke up from his day's rest, scratched himself, yawned, and spread out his paws one after the other to get rid of the sleepy feeling in their tips. Mother Wolf lay with her big gray nose dropped across her four tumbling, squealing cubs, and the moon shone into the mouth of the cave where they all lived. 'Augrh!' said Father Wolf, 'it is time to hunt again'; and he was going to spring down hill when a little shadow with a bushy tail crossed the threshold and whined: 'Good luck go with you, O Chief of the Wolves; and good luck and strong white teeth go with the noble children, that they may never forget the hungry in this world.'

It was seven o'clock on a very warm evening in the Seeonee hills when Father Wolf woke up from his nap, scratched himself, yawned, and stretched out his paws one at a time to shake off the sleepiness. Mother Wolf lay with her big gray nose resting on her four playful, squealing cubs, and the moon shone into the entrance of the cave where they all lived. "Augrh!" said Father Wolf, "it's time to hunt again"; and he was about to leap down the hill when a small shadow with a bushy tail crossed the threshold and whined, "Good luck to you, O Chief of the Wolves; and good luck and strong white teeth to the noble cubs, so they may never forget those who are hungry in this world."

It was the jackal—Tabaqui, the Dish-licker—and the wolves of India despise Tabaqui because he runs about making mischief, and telling tales, and eating rags and pieces of leather from the village rubbish-heaps. But they are afraid of him too, because Tabaqui, more than any one else in the jungle, is apt to go mad, and then he forgets that he was ever afraid of any one, and runs through the forest biting everything in his way. Even the tiger runs and hides when little Tabaqui goes mad, for madness is the most disgraceful thing that can overtake a wild creature. We call it hydrophobia, but they call it dewanee—the madness—and run.

It was the jackal—Tabaqui, the Dish-licker—and the wolves of India hate Tabaqui because he runs around causing trouble, spreading rumors, and scavenging rags and bits of leather from the village dumps. But they’re also wary of him, because Tabaqui, more than anyone else in the jungle, can go crazy, forgetting that he was ever scared of anyone and charging through the forest, biting everything in his path. Even the tiger runs and hides when little Tabaqui loses his mind, because madness is the most shameful thing that can happen to a wild animal. We call it hydrophobia, but they call it dewanee—the madness—and run.

'Enter, then, and look,' said Father Wolf, stiffly; 'but there is no food here.'

'Come in and take a look,' said Father Wolf stiffly; 'but there’s no food here.'

'For a wolf, no,' said Tabaqui; 'but for so mean a person as myself a dry bone is a good feast. Who are we, the Gidur-log [the jackal people], to pick and choose?' He scuttled to the back of the cave, where he found the bone of a buck with some meat on it, and sat cracking the end merrily.

'Not for a wolf,' Tabaqui said; 'but for someone as lowly as me, a dry bone is a good meal. Who are we, the Gidur-log [the jackal people], to be choosy?' He hurried to the back of the cave, where he found the bone of a deer with some meat still on it, and sat down happily cracking the end.

'All thanks for this good meal,' he said, licking his lips. 'How beautiful are the noble children! How large are their eyes! And so young too! Indeed, indeed, I might have remembered that the children of kings are men from the beginning.'

'Thanks for this great meal,' he said, licking his lips. 'How beautiful are the noble kids! Look at their big eyes! And they’re so young too! Honestly, I should have remembered that the kids of kings are adults from the start.'

Now, Tabaqui knew as well as any one else that there is nothing so unlucky as to compliment children to their faces; and it pleased him to see Mother and Father Wolf look uncomfortable.

Now, Tabaqui knew just as well as anyone else that there's nothing more unfortunate than complimenting kids to their faces; and it made him happy to see Mother and Father Wolf look uneasy.

Tabaqui sat still, rejoicing in the mischief that he had made, and then he said spitefully:

Tabaqui sat quietly, enjoying the trouble he had caused, and then he said with a sneer:

'Shere Khan, the Big One, has shifted his hunting-grounds. He will hunt among these hills for the next moon, so he has told me.'

'Shere Khan, the Big One, has moved his hunting grounds. He'll be hunting in these hills for the next month, so he told me.'

Shere Khan was the tiger who lived near the Waingunga River, twenty miles away.

Shere Khan was the tiger who lived close to the Waingunga River, twenty miles away.

'He has no right!' Father Wolf began angrily—'By the Law of the Jungle he has no right to change his quarters without due warning. He will frighten every head of game within ten miles, and I—I have to kill for two, these days.'

'He has no right!' Father Wolf started angrily—'According to the Law of the Jungle, he has no right to move his territory without proper notice. He will scare every animal within ten miles, and I—I need to hunt for two these days.'

'His mother did not call him Lungri [the Lame One] for nothing,' said Mother Wolf, quietly. He has been lame in one foot from his birth. That is why he has only killed cattle. Now the villagers of the Waingunga are angry with him, and he has come here to make our villagers angry. They will scour the jungle for him when he is far away, and we and our children must run when the grass is set alight. Indeed, we are very grateful to Shere Khan!'

'His mother didn't call him Lungri [the Lame One] for no reason,' said Mother Wolf quietly. He's been lame in one foot since he was born. That's why he's only hunted cattle. Now the villagers of the Waingunga are angry with him, and he's come here to make our villagers angry. They'll search the jungle for him when he's far away, and we and our children will have to run when the grass catches fire. Indeed, we are very grateful to Shere Khan!'

'Shall I tell him of your gratitude?' said Tabaqui.

"Should I let him know you're thankful?" Tabaqui asked.

'Out!' snapped Father Wolf. 'Out and hunt with thy master. Thou hast done harm enough for one night.'

'Get out!' Father Wolf snapped. 'Get out and hunt with your master. You've caused enough trouble for one night.'

'I go,' said Tabaqui, quietly. 'Ye can hear Shere Khan below in the thickets. I might have saved myself the message.'

'I’m going,' Tabaqui said calmly. 'You can hear Shere Khan down in the bushes. I could have saved myself the trouble of bringing the message.'

Father Wolf listened, and below in the valley that ran down to a little river, he heard the dry, angry, snarly, singsong whine of a tiger who has caught nothing and does not care if all the jungle knows it.

Father Wolf listened, and down in the valley that sloped toward a small river, he heard the dry, angry, snarly, singsong whine of a tiger that had caught nothing and didn’t care if the whole jungle knew it.

'The fool!' said Father Wolf. 'To begin a night's work with that noise. Does he think that our buck are like his fat Waingunga bullocks?'

'What a fool!' said Father Wolf. 'Starting a night's work with that racket. Does he think our bucks are like his hefty Waingunga bulls?'

'H'sh. It is neither bullock nor buck he hunts to-night,' said Mother Wolf. 'It is Man.' The whine had changed to a sort of humming purr that seemed to come from every quarter of the compass. It was the noise that bewilders woodcutters and gipsies sleeping in the open, and makes them run sometimes into the very mouth of the tiger.

'H'sh. It’s neither a bull nor a buck he’s hunting tonight,' said Mother Wolf. 'It’s a human.' The whine had turned into a kind of humming purr that seemed to come from all directions. It was the noise that confuses woodcutters and travelers sleeping outdoors, often driving them right into the jaws of the tiger.

'Man!' said Father Wolf, showing all his white teeth. 'Faugh! Are there not enough beetles and frogs in the tanks that he must eat Man, and on our ground too!'

'Man!' said Father Wolf, displaying all his white teeth. 'Ugh! Aren't there enough beetles and frogs in the tanks that he has to eat Man, and on our territory too!'

The Law of the Jungle, which never orders anything without a reason, forbids every beast to eat Man except when he is killing to show his children how to kill, and then he must hunt outside the hunting-grounds of his pack or tribe. The real reason for this is that man-killing means, sooner or later, the arrival of white men on elephants, with guns, and hundreds of brown men with gongs and rockets and torches. Then everybody in the jungle suffers. The reason the beasts give among themselves is that Man is the weakest and most defenceless of all living things, and it is unsportsmanlike to touch him. They say too—and it is true—that man-eaters become mangy, and lose their teeth.

The Law of the Jungle, which never makes a rule without a reason, forbids any animal from eating a human unless he’s actively hunting to teach his kids how to kill. Even then, he must hunt outside his pack’s or tribe’s territory. The real reason for this is that killing humans eventually leads to white men arriving on elephants, armed with guns, along with hundreds of brown men banging gongs and setting off rockets and torches. That’s when everyone in the jungle suffers. The animals tell each other that humans are the weakest and most defenseless creatures, and it’s unfair to harm them. They also say—and it's true—that man-eaters end up mangy and lose their teeth.

The purr grew louder, and ended in the full-throated 'Aaarh!' of the tiger's charge.

The purr got louder and ended in the intense 'Aaarh!' of the tiger's attack.

Then there was a howl—an untigerish howl—from Shere Khan. He has missed,' said Mother Wolf. 'What is it?'

Then there was a howl—an un-tiger-like howl—from Shere Khan. "He missed," said Mother Wolf. "What’s going on?"

Father Wolf ran out a few paces and heard Shere Khan muttering and mumbling savagely, as he tumbled about in the scrub.

Father Wolf ran a few steps and heard Shere Khan grumbling and complaining angrily as he rolled around in the underbrush.

'The fool has had no more sense than to jump at a woodcutters' camp-fire, and has burned his feet,' said Father Wolf, with a grunt. 'Tabaqui is with him.'

'The fool has no more sense than to jump into a woodcutter's campfire and has burned his feet,' said Father Wolf with a grunt. 'Tabaqui is with him.'

'Something is coming up hill,' said Mother Wolf, twitching one ear.
'Get ready.'

'Something's coming up the hill,' said Mother Wolf, twitching one ear.
'Get ready.'

The bushes rustled a little in the thicket, and Father Wolf dropped with his haunches under him, ready for his leap. Then, if you had been watching, you would have seen the most wonderful thing in the world—the wolf checked in mid spring. He made his bound before he saw what it was he was jumping at, and then he tried to stop himself. The result was that he shot up straight into the air for four or five feet, landing almost where he left ground.

The bushes stirred slightly in the thicket, and Father Wolf crouched with his haunches underneath him, preparing to leap. Then, if you had been watching, you would have witnessed the most amazing thing in the world—the wolf halted mid-spring. He leaped before realizing what he was jumping at, and then he tried to stop himself. The outcome was that he shot straight up into the air for four or five feet, landing almost exactly where he had taken off.

'Man!' he snapped. 'A man's cub. Look!'

'Man!' he snapped. 'A boy. Look!'

Directly in front of him, holding on by a low branch, stood a naked brown baby who could just walk—as soft and as dimpled a little atom as ever came to a wolf's cave at night. He looked up into Father Wolf's face, and laughed.

Directly in front of him, gripping a low branch, was a naked brown baby who could just walk—so soft and dimpled, a tiny person like no other who ever showed up at a wolf's den at night. He looked up into Father Wolf's face and laughed.

'Is that a man's cub?' said Mother Wolf. 'I have never seen one.
Bring it here.'

'Is that a man's cub?' asked Mother Wolf. 'I've never seen one.
Bring it here.'

A wolf accustomed to moving his own cubs can, if necessary, mouth an egg without breaking it, and though Father Wolf's jaws closed right on the child's back not a tooth even scratched the skin, as he laid it down among the cubs.

A wolf that’s used to carrying his own cubs can, when needed, hold an egg in his mouth without breaking it, and even though Father Wolf's jaws closed right on the child's back, not a single tooth even touched the skin as he set it down with the cubs.

'How little! How naked, and—how bold!' said Mother Wolf, softly. The baby was pushing his way between the cubs to get close to the warm hide. 'Ahai! He is taking his meal with the others. And so this is a man's cub. Now, was there ever a wolf that could boast of a man's cub among her children?'

'How tiny! How exposed, and—how daring!' said Mother Wolf, softly. The baby was wriggling his way between the cubs to get close to the warm fur. 'Look! He’s eating with the others. So this is a human's cub. Now, has there ever been a wolf that could brag about having a human's cub among her pups?'

'I have heard now and again of such a thing, but never in our Pack or in my time,' said Father Wolf. 'He is altogether without hair, and I could kill him with a touch of my foot. But see, he looks up and is not afraid.'

'I have heard about this once in a while, but never in our Pack or in my time,' said Father Wolf. 'He has no fur at all, and I could easily kill him with a kick. But look, he looks up and isn't scared.'

The moonlight was blocked out of the mouth of the cave, for Shere
Khan's great square head and shoulders were thrust into the entrance.
Tabaqui, behind him, was squeaking: 'My lord, my lord, it went in
here!'

The moonlight was blocked from the cave entrance as Shere
Khan's large square head and shoulders filled the opening.
Tabaqui, behind him, was squeaking: 'My lord, my lord, it went in
here!'

'Shere Khan does us great honour,' said Father Wolf, but his eyes were very angry. 'What does Shere Khan need?'

'Shere Khan is showing us great respect,' said Father Wolf, but his eyes were very angry. 'What does Shere Khan want?'

'My quarry. A man's cub went this way,' said Shere Khan. 'Its parents have run off. Give it to me.'

'My target. A young boy passed this way,' said Shere Khan. 'His parents have fled. Hand him over to me.'

Shere Khan had jumped at a woodcutters' camp-fire, as Father Wolf had said, and was furious from the pain of his burned feet. But Father Wolf knew that the mouth of the cave was too narrow for a tiger to come in by. Even where he was, Shere Khan's shoulders and fore paws were cramped for want of room, as a man's would be if he tried to fight in a barrel.

Shere Khan had leaped into a woodcutter's campfire, just as Father Wolf had said, and was angry from the pain in his burned paws. But Father Wolf knew that the entrance of the cave was too small for a tiger to squeeze through. Even where he was, Shere Khan's shoulders and front paws were restricted for lack of space, like a man's would be if he tried to fight inside a barrel.

'The Wolves are a free people,' said Father Wolf. 'They take orders from the Head of the Pack, and not from any striped cattle-dealer. The man's cub is ours—to kill if we choose.'

'The Wolves are a free people,' said Father Wolf. 'They follow the Head of the Pack, and not some striped cattle-dealer. The man's cub is ours—to kill if we want.'

'Ye choose and ye do not choose! What talk is this of choosing? By the bull that I killed, am I to stand nosing into your dog's den for my fair dues? It is I, Shere Khan, who speak!'

'You choose and you don't choose! What is this talk about choosing? By the bull I killed, am I supposed to sniff around your dog's den for what I'm owed? It is I, Shere Khan, who speaks!'

The tiger's roar filled the cave with thunder. Mother Wolf shook herself clear of the cubs and sprang forward, her eyes, like two green moons in the darkness, facing the blazing eyes of Shere Khan.

The tiger's roar echoed through the cave like thunder. Mother Wolf shook off the cubs and leaped forward, her eyes, like two green moons in the dark, locked onto the fiery gaze of Shere Khan.

'And it is I, Raksha [The Demon], who answer. The man's cub is mine, Lungri—mine to me! He shall not be killed. He shall live to run with the Pack and to hunt with the Pack; and in the end, look you, hunter of little naked cubs—frog-eater—fish-killer—he shall hunt thee! Now get hence, or by the Sambhur that I killed (I eat no starved cattle), back thou goest to thy mother, burned beast of the jungle, lamer than ever thou earnest into the world! Go!'

'It's me, Raksha [The Demon], speaking. The man's cub is mine, Lungri—he belongs to me! He will not be killed. He will live to run with the Pack and hunt with the Pack; and in the end, listen up, hunter of little naked cubs—frog-eater—fish-killer—he will hunt you! Now get out of here, or by the Sambhur that I killed (I don't eat starved cattle), you’ll go back to your mother, burned beast of the jungle, weaker than when you first came into this world! Go!'

Father Wolf looked on amazed. He had almost forgotten the days when he had won Mother Wolf in fair fight from five other wolves, when she ran in the Pack and was not called The Demon for compliment's sake. Shere Khan might have faced Father Wolf, but he could not stand up against Mother Wolf, for he knew that where he was she had all the advantage of the ground, and would fight to the death. So he backed out of the cave-mouth growling, and when he was clear he shouted:—

Father Wolf watched in amazement. He had nearly forgotten the days when he had won Mother Wolf in a fair fight against five other wolves, when she ran with the Pack and wasn’t called The Demon just for fun. Shere Khan might have confronted Father Wolf, but he couldn’t take on Mother Wolf, knowing that on her turf, she had the upper hand and would fight to the death. So he backed out of the cave entrance growling, and once he was clear, he shouted:—

'Each dog barks in his own yard! We will see what the Pack will say to this fostering of man-cubs. The cub is mine, and to my teeth he will come in the end, O bush-tailed thieves!'

'Each dog barks in his own yard! We'll see what the Pack thinks about this raising of human cubs. The cub is mine, and in the end, he will come to my teeth, oh bushy-tailed thieves!'

Mother Wolf threw herself down panting among the cubs, and Father
Wolf said to her gravely:—

Mother Wolf collapsed, breathing heavily, among the cubs, and Father
Wolf said to her seriously:—

'Shere Khan speaks this much truth. The cub must be shown to the
Pack. Wilt thou still keep him, Mother?'

'Shere Khan speaks the truth. The cub must be shown to the
Pack. Will you still keep him, Mother?'

'Keep him!' she gasped. 'He came naked, by night, alone and very hungry; yet he was not afraid! Look, he has pushed one of my babes to one side already. And that lame butcher would have killed him and would have run off to the Waingunga while the villagers here hunted through all our lairs in revenge! Keep him? Assuredly I will keep him. Lie still, little frog. O thou Mowgli—for Mowgli the Frog I will call thee—the time will come when thou wilt hunt Shere Khan as he has hunted thee.' 'But what will our Pack say?' said Father Wolf. The Law of the Jungle lays down very clearly that any wolf may, when he marries, withdraw from the Pack he belongs to; but as soon as his cubs are old enough to stand on their feet he must bring them to the Pack Council, which is generally held once a month at full moon, in order that the other wolves may identify them. After that inspection the cubs are free to run where they please, and until they have killed their first buck no excuse is accepted if a grown wolf of the Pack kills one of them. The punishment is death where the murderer can be found; and if you think for a minute you will see that this must be so. Father Wolf waited till his cubs could run a little, and then on the night of the Pack Meeting took them and Mowgli and Mother Wolf to the Council Rock—a hilltop covered with stones and boulders where a hundred wolves could hide. Akela, the great gray Lone Wolf, who led all the Pack by strength and cunning, lay out at full length on his rock, and below him sat forty or more wolves of every size and colour, from badger-coloured veterans who could handle a buck alone, to young black three-year-olds who thought they could. The Lone Wolf had led them for a year now. He had fallen twice into a wolf-trap in his youth, and once he had been beaten and left for dead; so he knew the manners and customs of men. There was very little talking at the rock. The cubs tumbled over each other in the centre of the circle where their mothers and fathers sat, and now and again a senior wolf would go quietly up to a cub, look at him carefully, and return to his place on noiseless feet. Sometimes a mother would push her cub far out into the moonlight, to be sure that he had not been overlooked. Akela from his rock would cry: 'Ye know the Law—ye know the Law. Look well, O Wolves!' and the anxious mothers would take up the call: 'Look—look well, O Wolves!'

'Keep him!' she breathed. 'He came here naked, at night, all alone and very hungry; yet he wasn’t scared! Look, he has already pushed one of my babies aside. And that lame butcher would have killed him and run off to the Waingunga while the villagers hunted through all our dens for revenge! Keep him? Of course, I will keep him. Lie still, little frog. O you Mowgli—for Mowgli the Frog I’ll call you—the time will come when you will hunt Shere Khan as he has hunted you.' 'But what will our Pack say?' asked Father Wolf. The Law of the Jungle clearly states that any wolf may, upon marrying, leave the Pack he belongs to; but once his cubs are able to stand on their feet, he must bring them to the Pack Council, usually held once a month at the full moon, so the other wolves can recognize them. After that inspection, the cubs are free to roam as they like, and until they’ve killed their first deer, no excuse will be accepted if a mature wolf from the Pack kills one of them. The penalty is death if the murderer is found; and if you take a moment to think, you’ll see why that must be. Father Wolf waited until his cubs could run a bit, and then on the night of the Pack Meeting, he took them, Mowgli, and Mother Wolf to the Council Rock—a hilltop full of stones and boulders where a hundred wolves could hide. Akela, the great gray Lone Wolf, who led the Pack with strength and cunning, lay stretched out on his rock, while below him sat forty or more wolves of all sizes and colors, from badger-colored veterans who could handle a deer alone, to young black three-year-olds who thought they could. The Lone Wolf had been leading them for a year now. He had fallen into a wolf trap twice in his youth and had been beaten and left for dead once; so he understood the ways of men. There was very little talking at the rock. The cubs tumbled over each other in the center of the circle where their mothers and fathers sat, and occasionally a senior wolf would quietly approach a cub, examine him closely, and return to his spot without making a sound. Sometimes a mother would push her cub out into the moonlight to make sure he hadn’t been overlooked. Akela would call from his rock: 'You know the Law— you know the Law. Look closely, O Wolves!' and the worried mothers would echo: 'Look—look closely, O Wolves!'

At last—and Mother Wolfs neck-bristles lifted as the time came—Father Wolf pushed 'Mowgli the Frog,' as they called him, into the centre, where he sat laughing and playing with some pebbles that glistened in the moonlight.

At last—and Mother Wolf's neck bristles went up as the time approached—Father Wolf pushed 'Mowgli the Frog,' as they called him, into the center, where he sat laughing and playing with some pebbles that sparkled in the moonlight.

Akela never raised his head from his paws, but went on with the monotonous cry: 'Look well!' A muffled roar came up from behind the rocks—the voice of Shere Khan crying: 'The cub is mine. Give him to me. What have the Free People to do with a man's cub?' Akela never even twitched his ears: all he said was: 'Look well, O Wolves! What have the Free People to do with the orders of any save the Free People? Look well!'

Akela never lifted his head from his paws but continued with his monotonous call: 'Look carefully!' A muffled roar echoed from behind the rocks—the voice of Shere Khan demanding: 'The cub is mine. Hand him over to me. What do the Free People have to do with a human's cub?' Akela didn’t even twitch his ears; all he said was: 'Look carefully, O Wolves! What do the Free People have to do with the commands of anyone except the Free People? Look carefully!'

There was a chorus of deep growls, and a young wolf in his fourth year flung back Shere Khan's question to Akela: 'What have the Free People to do with a man's cub?' Now the Law of the Jungle lays down that if there is any dispute as to the right of a cub to be accepted by the Pack, he must be spoken for by at least two members of the Pack who are not his father and mother.

There was a chorus of deep growls, and a young wolf in his fourth year shot back Shere Khan's question to Akela: 'What do the Free People care about a human's cub?' Now, the Law of the Jungle states that if there is any disagreement about a cub's right to be accepted by the Pack, at least two members of the Pack who are not his parents must speak on his behalf.

'Who speaks for this cub?' said Akela. 'Among the Free People who speaks?' There was no answer, and Mother Wolf got ready for what she knew would be her last fight, if things came to fighting.

'Who speaks for this cub?' said Akela. 'Who among the Free People speaks?' There was no answer, and Mother Wolf braced herself for what she knew would be her final fight, if it came to that.

Then the only other creature who is allowed at the Pack Council—Baloo, the sleepy brown bear who teaches the wolf cubs the Law of the Jungle: old Baloo, who can come and go where he pleases because he eats only nuts and roots and honey—rose up on his hind quarters and grunted.

Then the only other creature who is allowed at the Pack Council—Baloo, the sleepy brown bear who teaches the wolf cubs the Law of the Jungle: old Baloo, who can come and go as he pleases because he eats only nuts, roots, and honey—stood up on his hind legs and grunted.

'The man's cub—the man's cub?' he said. 'I speak for the man's cub. There is no harm in a man's cub. I have no gift of words, but I speak the truth. Let him run with the Pack, and be entered with the others. I myself will teach him.'

'The man's cub—the man's cub?' he said. 'I speak for the man's cub. There's no harm in a man's cub. I'm not great with words, but I'm saying what's true. Let him run with the Pack and be accepted with the others. I’ll teach him myself.'

'We need yet another,' said Akela. 'Baloo has spoken, and he is our teacher for the young cubs. Who speaks beside Baloo?'

'We need another one,' said Akela. 'Baloo has spoken, and he teaches the young cubs. Who else speaks alongside Baloo?'

A black shadow dropped down into the circle. It was Bagheera the Black Panther, inky black all over, but with the panther markings showing up in certain lights like the pattern of watered silk. Everybody knew Bagheera, and nobody cared to cross his path; for he was as cunning as Tabaqui, as bold as the wild buffalo, and as reckless as the wounded elephant. But he had a voice as soft as wild honey dripping from a tree, and a skin softer than down.

A black shadow fell into the circle. It was Bagheera the Black Panther, completely black, but in certain lights, the panther markings appeared like the pattern of watered silk. Everyone recognized Bagheera, and nobody wanted to cross him; he was as clever as Tabaqui, as daring as a wild buffalo, and as reckless as a wounded elephant. But he had a voice as smooth as wild honey dripping from a tree, and his fur was softer than down.

'O Akela, and ye the Free People,' he purred, 'I have no right in your assembly; but the Law of the Jungle says that if there is a doubt which is not a killing matter in regard to a new cub, the life of that cub may be bought at a price. And the Law does not say who may or may not pay that price. Am I right?'

'O Akela, and you, the Free People,' he purred, 'I have no right to be in your gathering; but the Law of the Jungle states that if there's a doubt that isn't a life-and-death issue concerning a new cub, the life of that cub can be bought for a price. And the Law doesn't specify who can or cannot pay that price. Am I correct?'

'Good! good!' said the young wolves, who are always hungry. 'Listen to Bagheera. The cub can be bought for a price. It is the Law.'

'Great! Great!' said the young wolves, who are always hungry. 'Listen to Bagheera. The cub can be bought for a price. It's the Law.'

'Knowing that I have no right to speak here, I ask your leave.'

'Knowing that I have no right to speak here, I ask for your permission.'

'Speak then,' cried twenty voices.

"Speak then," shouted twenty voices.

'To kill a naked cub is shame. Besides, he may make better sport for you when he is grown. Baloo has spoken in his behalf. Now to Baloo's word I will add one bull, and a fat one, newly killed, not half a mile from here, if ye will accept the man's cub according to the Law. Is it difficult?'

'It's shameful to kill a naked cub. Besides, he could be more fun to hunt when he’s grown. Baloo has spoken up for him. Now, I’ll add one bull, a fat one that was just killed, not even half a mile from here, if you agree to take the man’s cub according to the Law. Is that too difficult?'

There was a clamour of scores of voices, saying: 'What matter? He will die in the winter rains. He will scorch in the sun. What harm can a naked frog do us? Let him run with the Pack. Where is the bull, Bagheera? Let him be accepted.' And then came Akela's deep bay, crying: Look well—look well, O Wolves!'

There was a loud noise from many voices, saying: 'What does it matter? He'll die in the winter rain. He'll burn in the sun. What harm can a naked frog do us? Let him run with the Pack. Where’s the bull, Bagheera? Let him be accepted.' And then came Akela's deep howl, saying: Look closely—look closely, O Wolves!'

Mowgli was still deeply interested in the pebbles, and he did not notice when the wolves came and looked at him one by one. At last they all went down the hill for the dead bull, and only Akela, Bagheera, Baloo, and Mowgli's own wolves were left. Shere Khan roared still in the night, for he was very angry that Mowgli had not been handed over to him.

Mowgli was still really focused on the pebbles, and he didn't notice when the wolves came and stared at him one by one. Finally, they all went down the hill for the dead bull, and only Akela, Bagheera, Baloo, and Mowgli's own wolves remained. Shere Khan roared through the night, furious that Mowgli hadn't been given to him.

'Ay, roar well,' said Bagheera, under his whiskers; 'for the time comes when this naked thing will make thee roar to another tune, or I know nothing of man.'

'Ay, roar well,' said Bagheera, under his whiskers; 'for the time will come when this bare creature will make you roar a different tune, or I know nothing about humans.'

'It was well done,' said Akela. 'Men and their cubs are very wise. He may be a help in time.'

'That was impressive,' said Akela. 'Humans and their kids are quite clever. He might be helpful in the future.'

'Truly, a help in time of need; for none can hope to lead the Pack for ever,' said Bagheera.

"Seriously, a help when you need it; because no one can expect to lead the Pack forever," said Bagheera.

Akela said nothing. He was thinking of the time that comes to every leader of every pack when his strength goes from him and he gets feebler and feebler, till at last he is killed by the wolves and a new leader comes up—to be killed in his turn.

Akela said nothing. He was thinking about the moment that comes for every leader of every pack when his strength wanes and he becomes weaker and weaker, until eventually he is killed by the wolves and a new leader rises—to be killed in his time.

'Take him away,' he said to Father Wolf, 'and train him as befits one of the Free People.'

'Take him away,' he told Father Wolf, 'and train him like one of the Free People.'

And that is how Mowgli was entered into the Seeonee wolf-pack for the price of a bull and on Baloo's good word.

And that's how Mowgli was welcomed into the Seeonee wolf-pack for the cost of a bull and on Baloo's recommendation.

* * * * *

Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.

Now you must be content to skip ten or eleven whole years, and only guess at all the wonderful life Mowgli led among the wolves, because if it were written out it would fill ever so many books. He grew up with the cubs, though they, of course, were grown wolves almost before he was a child, and Father Wolf taught him his business, and the meaning of things in the jungle, till every rustle in the grass, every breath of the warm night air, every note of the owls above his head, every scratch of a bat's claws as it roosted for a while in a tree, and every splash of every little fish jumping in a pool, meant just as much to him as the work of his office means to a business man. When he was not learning he sat out in the sun and slept, and ate and went to sleep again; when he felt dirty or hot he swam in the forest pools; and when he wanted honey (Baloo told him that honey and nuts were just as pleasant to eat as raw meat) he climbed up for it, and that Bagheera showed him how to do. Bagheera would lie out on a branch and call, 'Come along, Little Brother,' and at first Mowgli would cling like the sloth, but afterward he would fling himself through the branches almost as boldly as the gray ape. He took his place at the Council Rock, too, when the Pack met, and there he discovered that if he stared hard at any wolf, the wolf would be forced to drop his eyes, and so he used to stare for fun. At other times he would pick the long thorns out of the pads of his friends, for wolves suffer terribly from thorns and burs in their coats. He would go down the hillside into the cultivated lands by night, and look very curiously at the villagers in their huts, but he had a mistrust of men because Bagheera showed him a square box with a drop-gate so cunningly hidden in the jungle that he nearly walked into it, and told him that it was a trap. He loved better than anything else to go with Bagheera into the dark warm heart of the forest, to sleep all through the drowsy day, and at night see how Bagheera did his killing. Bagheera killed right and left as he felt hungry, and so did Mowgli—with one exception. As soon as he was old enough to understand things, Bagheera told him that he must never touch cattle because he had been bought into the Pack at the price of a bull's life. 'All the jungle is thine,' said Bagheera, 'and thou canst kill everything that thou art strong enough to kill; but for the sake of the bull that bought thee thou must never kill or eat any cattle young or old. That is the Law of the Jungle.' Mowgli obeyed faithfully.

Now you have to accept that we’re skipping over ten or eleven whole years, and you can only imagine the incredible life Mowgli had with the wolves, because if it were all written out, it would fill a ton of books. He grew up with the cubs, even though they were practically grown wolves before he was even a child. Father Wolf taught him everything he needed to know and explained what things meant in the jungle, until every rustle in the grass, every breath of warm night air, every note from the owls above him, every scratch from a bat roosting in a tree, and every splash from little fish jumping in a pool meant as much to him as a businessman’s job means to him. When he wasn’t learning, he would sit in the sun to nap, eat, and then nap again; when he felt dirty or hot, he would swim in the forest pools; and when he wanted honey (Baloo told him that honey and nuts were just as tasty as raw meat), he would climb up to get it, with Bagheera showing him how. Bagheera would lie on a branch and call, “Come along, Little Brother,” and at first, Mowgli would cling like a sloth, but later he would leap through the branches almost as boldly as a gray ape. He also took his place at the Council Rock when the Pack met, where he discovered that if he stared hard at any wolf, the wolf would have to look away, so he used to stare just for fun. At other times, he would pick thorns out of his friends' paws, since wolves suffer a lot from thorns and burs in their fur. He would go down the hillside into the fields at night and watch the villagers in their huts with great curiosity, but he was wary of humans after Bagheera showed him a clever trap hidden in the jungle that he almost walked into, explaining that it was a trap. More than anything else, he loved going with Bagheera into the dark, warm heart of the forest, sleeping through the lazy day, and at night watching how Bagheera hunted. Bagheera would kill whenever he felt hungry, and so would Mowgli—with one exception. Once he was old enough to understand, Bagheera told him that he must never touch cattle because he had been accepted into the Pack at the cost of a bull’s life. “All the jungle is yours,” said Bagheera, “and you can kill anything you are strong enough to kill; but for the sake of the bull that bought you, you must never kill or eat cattle, young or old. That is the Law of the Jungle.” Mowgli obeyed without fail.

And he grew and grew strong as a boy must grow who does not know that he is learning any lessons, and who has nothing in the world to think of except things to eat.

And he grew and got strong like a boy should who doesn’t realize he’s learning any lessons, and who has nothing on his mind except for food.

Mother Wolf told him once or twice that Shere Khan was not a creature to be trusted, and that some day he must kill Shere Khan; but though a young wolf would have remembered that advice every hour, Mowgli forgot it because he was only a boy—though he would have called himself a wolf if he had been able to speak in any human tongue.

Mother Wolf told him a couple of times that Shere Khan wasn't someone to be trusted, and that one day he would have to kill Shere Khan; but while a young wolf would have remembered that advice all the time, Mowgli forgot it because he was just a boy—though he would have called himself a wolf if he could speak any human language.

Shere Khan was always crossing his path in the jungle, for as Akela grew older and feebler the lame tiger had come to be great friends with the younger wolves of the Pack, who followed him for scraps, a thing Akela would never have allowed if he had dared to push his authority to the proper bounds. Then Shere Khan would flatter them and wonder that such fine young hunters were content to be led by a dying wolf and a man's cub. 'They tell me,' Shere Khan would say, 'that at Council ye dare not look him between the eyes'; and the young wolves would growl and bristle.

Shere Khan was always getting in the way in the jungle, because as Akela got older and weaker, the lame tiger had become good friends with the younger wolves of the Pack, who followed him for scraps—something Akela would never have allowed if he had been strong enough to assert his authority properly. Then Shere Khan would flatter them and wonder why such great young hunters were okay with being led by a dying wolf and a human child. "I hear," Shere Khan would say, "that at the Council, you’re too scared to look him in the eyes"; and the young wolves would growl and bristle.

Bagheera, who had eyes and ears everywhere, knew something of this, and once or twice he told Mowgli in so many words that Shere Khan would kill him some day; and Mowgli would laugh and answer: 'I have the Pack and I have thee; and Baloo, though he is so lazy, might strike a blow or two for my sake. Why should I be afraid?'

Bagheera, who had eyes and ears everywhere, was aware of this, and a couple of times he told Mowgli directly that Shere Khan would eventually kill him; Mowgli would laugh and reply, "I have the Pack and I have you; and Baloo, even though he's so lazy, might throw a punch or two for me. Why should I be scared?"

It was one very warm day that a new notion came to Bagheera—born of something that he had heard. Perhaps Sahi the Porcupine had told him; but he said to Mowgli when they were deep in the jungle, as the boy lay with his head on Bagheera's beautiful black skin: 'Little Brother,' how often have I told thee that Shere Khan is thy enemy?'

It was a really warm day when a new idea came to Bagheera—sparked by something he had heard. Maybe Sahi the Porcupine had mentioned it; but he said to Mowgli, while they were deep in the jungle and the boy rested his head on Bagheera's sleek black fur: 'Little Brother, how many times have I told you that Shere Khan is your enemy?'

'As many times as there are nuts on that palm,' said Mowgli, who, naturally, could not count. 'What of it? I am sleepy, Bagheera, and Shere Khan is all long tail and loud talk—like Mor the Peacock.'

'As many times as there are nuts on that palm,' said Mowgli, who, of course, couldn't count. 'So what? I'm tired, Bagheera, and Shere Khan is just all show with his long tail and loud talk—like Mor the Peacock.'

'But this is no time for sleeping. Baloo knows it; I know it; the Pack know it; and even the foolish, foolish deer know. Tabaqui has told thee, too.'

'But this isn't the time for sleeping. Baloo knows it; I know it; the Pack knows it; and even the silly, silly deer know. Tabaqui has told you, too.'

'Ho! ho!' said Mowgli. 'Tabaqui came to me not long ago with some rude talk that I was a naked man's cub and not fit to dig pig-nuts; but I caught Tabaqui by the tail and swung him twice against a palm-tree to teach him better manners.'

'Hey! hey!' said Mowgli. 'Tabaqui came to me not long ago with some rude talk saying that I was a naked man's cub and not fit to dig pig-nuts; but I grabbed Tabaqui by the tail and swung him twice against a palm tree to teach him better manners.'

'That was foolishness; for though Tabaqui is a mischief-maker, he would have told thee of something that concerned thee closely. Open those eyes, Little Brother. Shere Khan dare not kill thee in the jungle; but remember, Akela is very old, and soon the day comes when he cannot kill his buck, and then he will be leader no more. Many of the wolves that looked thee over when thou wast brought to the Council first are old too, and the young wolves believe, as Shere Khan has taught them, that a man-cub has no place with the Pack. In a little time thou wilt be a man.'

'That was stupid; even though Tabaqui causes trouble, he would have told you something that matters to you. Open your eyes, Little Brother. Shere Khan wouldn’t dare kill you in the jungle; but keep in mind, Akela is very old, and soon the day will come when he can't hunt his prey, and then he won’t be leader any longer. Many of the wolves who checked you out when you were first brought to the Council are old too, and the younger wolves believe, as Shere Khan has taught them, that a human cub has no place with the Pack. Before long, you’ll be a man.'

'And what is a man that he should not run with his brothers?' said
Mowgli. 'I was born in the jungle. I have obeyed the Law of the
Jungle, and there is no wolf of ours from whose paws I have not
pulled a thorn. Surely they are my brothers!'

'And what is a man if he doesn't run with his brothers?' said
Mowgli. 'I was born in the jungle. I have followed the Law of the
Jungle, and there isn’t a wolf among us from whose paws I haven't
pulled a thorn. They are definitely my brothers!'

Bagheera stretched himself at full length and half shut his eyes.
'Little Brother,' said he, 'feel under my jaw.'

Bagheera lay back completely and partly closed his eyes.
'Little Brother,' he said, 'check under my jaw.'

Mowgli put up his strong brown hand, and just under Bagheera's silky chin, where the giant rolling muscles were all hid by the glossy hair, he came upon a little bald spot.

Mowgli raised his strong brown hand and, just beneath Bagheera's silky chin, where the huge, rolling muscles were concealed by the shiny fur, he discovered a small bald patch.

'There is no one in the jungle that knows that I, Bagheera, carry that mark—the mark of the collar; and yet, Little Brother, I was born among men, and it was among men that my mother died—in the cages of the King's Palace at Oodeypore. It was because of this that I paid the price for thee at the Council when thou wast a little naked cub. Yes, I too was born among men. I had never seen the jungle. They fed me behind bars from an iron pan till one night I felt that I was Bagheera—the Panther—and no man's plaything, and I broke the silly lock with one blow of my paw and came away; and because I had learned the ways of men, I became more terrible in the jungle than Shere Khan. Is it not so?'

'No one in the jungle knows that I, Bagheera, have that mark—the mark of the collar; and yet, Little Brother, I was born among humans, and it was among humans that my mother died—in the cages of the King's Palace in Oodeypore. It was for this reason that I paid the price for you at the Council when you were just a little naked cub. Yes, I was born among humans too. I had never seen the jungle. They fed me behind bars from a metal pan until one night I realized that I was Bagheera—the Panther—and not a toy for any man, so I broke the stupid lock with one swipe of my paw and escaped; and because I had learned the ways of humans, I became more fearsome in the jungle than Shere Khan. Isn't that true?'

'Yes,' said Mowgli;' all the jungle fear Bagheera—all except
Mowgli.'

'Yeah,' said Mowgli; 'everyone in the jungle is afraid of Bagheera—everyone except
Mowgli.'

'Oh, thou art a man's cub,' said the Black Panther, very tenderly; 'and even as I returned to my jungle, so thou must go back to men at last,—to the men who are thy brothers,—if thou art not killed in the Council.'

'Oh, you are a man's cub,' said the Black Panther, very tenderly; 'and just as I returned to my jungle, so you must go back to men at last,—to the men who are your brothers,—if you are not killed in the Council.'

'But why—but why should any wish to kill me?' said Mowgli.

'But why—but why would anyone want to kill me?' said Mowgli.

'Look at me,' said Bagheera; and Mowgli looked at him steadily between the eyes. The big panther turned his head away in half a minute.

'Look at me,' said Bagheera; and Mowgli looked at him directly in the eyes. The big panther turned his head away after half a minute.

'That is why,' he said, shifting his paw on the leaves. 'Not even I can look thee between the eyes, and I was born among men, and I love thee, Little Brother. The others they hate thee because their eyes cannot meet thine; because thou art wise; because thou hast pulled out thorns from their feet—because thou art a man.'

'That's why,' he said, moving his paw on the leaves. 'Not even I can look you in the eyes, and I was born among men, and I love you, Little Brother. The others hate you because they can't meet your gaze; because you're wise; because you've removed thorns from their feet—because you are a man.'

'I did not know these things,' said Mowgli, sullenly; and he frowned under his heavy black eyebrows.

'I didn't know these things,' Mowgli said, sulking; and he frowned under his thick black eyebrows.

'What is the Law of the Jungle? Strike first and then give tongue. By thy very carelessness they know that thou art a man. But be wise. It is in my heart that when Akela misses his next kill,—and at each hunt it costs him more to pin the buck,—the Pack will turn against him and against thee. They will hold a jungle Council at the Rock, and then—and then—I have it!' said Bagheera, leaping up. 'Go thou down quickly to the men's huts in the valley, and take some of the Red Flower which they grow there, so that when the time comes thou mayest have even a stronger friend than I or Baloo or those of the Pack that love thee. Get the Red Flower.'

'What is the Law of the Jungle? Strike first and then speak. Because of your carelessness, they know you're a human. But be smart. I feel that when Akela misses his next kill—and it’s getting harder for him to catch the buck each time—the Pack will turn against him and against you. They will hold a jungle Council at the Rock, and then—and then—I’ve got it!' said Bagheera, jumping up. 'Go quickly to the men’s huts in the valley and grab some of the Red Flower they grow there, so that when the time comes, you’ll have an even stronger ally than me, Baloo, or those in the Pack who care about you. Get the Red Flower.'

By Red Flower Bagheera meant fire, only no creature in the jungle will call fire by its proper name. Every beast lives in deadly fear of it, and invents a hundred ways of describing it.

By Red Flower, Bagheera meant fire, but no creature in the jungle will call fire by its real name. Every animal lives in intense fear of it and creates a hundred different ways to describe it.

'The Red Flower?' said Mowgli. 'That grows outside their huts in the twilight. I will get some.'

'The Red Flower?' Mowgli said. 'That grows outside their huts at dusk. I’ll get some.'

'There speaks the man's cub,' said Bagheera, proudly. 'Remember that it grows in little pots. Get one swiftly, and keep it by thee for time of need.'

'There speaks the man's cub,' said Bagheera, proudly. 'Remember that it grows in small containers. Get one quickly, and keep it with you for times of need.'

'Good!' said Mowgli. 'I go. But art thou sure, O my Bagheera'—he slipped his arm round the splendid neck, and looked deep into the big eyes—' art thou sure that all this is Shere Khan's doing?'

'Good!' said Mowgli. 'I'm going. But are you sure, oh my Bagheera'—he wrapped his arm around the magnificent neck and looked deep into the big eyes—'are you sure that all of this is Shere Khan's doing?'

'By the Broken Lock that freed me, I am sure, Little Brother.'

'By the Broken Lock that freed me, I'm sure, Little Brother.'

'Then, by the Bull that bought me, I will pay Shere Khan full tale for this, and it may be a little over,' said Mowgli; and he bounded away.

'Then, by the Bull that bought me, I will pay Shere Khan the full amount for this, and it may be a little extra,' said Mowgli; and he bounded away.

'That is a man. That is all a man,' said Bagheera to himself, lying down again. 'Oh, Shere Khan, never was a blacker hunting than that frog-hunt of thine ten years ago!'

'That’s a man. That’s all a man,' Bagheera said to himself, lying down again. 'Oh, Shere Khan, there has never been a darker hunt than that frog hunt of yours ten years ago!'

Mowgli was far and far through the forest, running hard, and his heart was hot in him. He came to the cave as the evening mist rose, and drew breath, and looked down the valley. The cubs were out, but Mother Wolf, at the back of the cave, knew by his breathing that something was troubling her frog.

Mowgli ran deep into the forest, his heart racing. He reached the cave as the evening mist began to rise, took a breath, and looked down the valley. The cubs were playing outside, but Mother Wolf, at the back of the cave, sensed something was bothering her little one by the way he was breathing.

'What is it, Son?' she said.

'What is it, Son?' she asked.

'Some bat's chatter of Shere Khan,' he called back. 'I hunt among the ploughed fields to-night'; and he plunged downward through the bushes, to the stream at the bottom of the valley. There he checked, for he heard the yell of the Pack hunting, heard the bellow of a hunted Sambhur, and the snort as the buck turned at bay. Then there were wicked, bitter howls from the young wolves: 'Akela! Akela! Let the Lone Wolf show his strength. Room for the leader of the Pack! Spring, Akela!'

"Some bat’s chatter about Shere Khan,” he called back. “I’m hunting in the plowed fields tonight;” and he dove down through the bushes to the stream at the bottom of the valley. There he paused because he heard the cries of the Pack on the hunt, the roar of a hunted Sambhur, and the snort as the buck turned to fight. Then there were fierce, angry howls from the young wolves: “Akela! Akela! Let the Lone Wolf show his strength. Make way for the leader of the Pack! Jump, Akela!”

The Lone Wolf must have sprung and missed his hold, for Mowgli heard the snap of his teeth and then a yelp as the Sambhur knocked him over with his fore foot.

The Lone Wolf must have jumped and missed his grip, because Mowgli heard the snap of his teeth followed by a yelp when the Sambhur hit him down with his front foot.

He did not wait for anything more, but dashed on; and the yells grew fainter behind him as he ran into the croplands where the villagers lived.

He didn't wait for anything else, but took off running; the shouts faded behind him as he sprinted into the farmland where the villagers lived.

'Bagheera spoke truth,' he panted, as he nestled down in some cattle-fodder by the window of a hut. 'To-morrow is one day both for Akela and for me.'

'Bagheera spoke the truth,' he gasped, settling down in some cattle feed by the window of a hut. 'Tomorrow is a big day for both Akela and me.'

Then he pressed his face close to the window and watched the fire on the hearth. He saw the husbandman's wife get up and feed it in the night with black lumps; and when the morning came and the mists were all white and cold, he saw the man's child pick up a wicker pot plastered inside with earth, fill it with lumps of red-hot charcoal, put it under his blanket, and go out to tend the cows in the byre.

Then he pressed his face against the window and watched the fire in the hearth. He saw the farmer's wife get up in the night and feed it with black lumps; and when morning came and the mist was all white and cold, he saw the man's child pick up a wicker pot coated with mud, fill it with lumps of red-hot charcoal, put it under his blanket, and head out to take care of the cows in the barn.

'Is that all?' said Mowgli. 'If a cub can do it, there is nothing to fear'; so he strode round the corner and met the boy, took the pot from his hand, and disappeared into the mist while the boy howled with fear.

'Is that all?' said Mowgli. 'If a cub can do it, there's nothing to fear'; so he walked around the corner and met the boy, took the pot from his hand, and vanished into the mist while the boy shouted in fear.

'They are very like me,' said Mowgli, blowing into the pot, as he had seen the woman do. 'This thing will die if I do not give it things to eat'; and he dropped twigs and dried bark on the red stuff. Half-way up the hill he met Bagheera with the morning dew shining like moonstones on his coat.

"They're a lot like me," Mowgli said, blowing into the pot like he had seen the woman do. "This thing will die if I don't feed it"; and he dropped twigs and dried bark onto the red stuff. Halfway up the hill, he ran into Bagheera, with the morning dew sparkling like moonstones on his coat.

'Akela has missed,' said the Panther. 'They would have killed him last night, but they needed thee also. They were looking for thee on the hill.'

'Akela has been missed,' said the Panther. 'They would have killed him last night, but they needed you too. They were searching for you on the hill.'

'I was among the ploughed lands. I am ready. See!' Mowgli held up the fire-pot.

'I was among the plowed fields. I'm ready. Look!' Mowgli held up the fire pot.

'Good! Now I have seen men thrust a dry branch into that stuff, and presently the Red Flower blossomed at the end of it. Art thou not afraid?'

'Good! Now I've seen men poke a dry branch into that stuff, and soon the Red Flower bloomed at the end of it. Aren't you afraid?'

'No. Why should I fear? I remember now—if it is not a dream—how, before I was a Wolf, I lay beside the Red Flower, and it was warm and pleasant.'

'No. Why should I be afraid? I remember now—if this isn’t a dream—how, before I became a Wolf, I lay next to the Red Flower, and it was warm and nice.'

All that day Mowgli sat in the cave tending his fire-pot and dipping dry branches into it to see how they looked. He found a branch that satisfied him, and in the evening when Tabaqui came to the cave and told him rudely enough that he was wanted at the Council Rock, he laughed till Tabaqui ran away. Then Mowgli went to the Council, still laughing.

All day, Mowgli sat in the cave, taking care of his fire and poking dry branches into it to see how they burned. He found a branch that he liked, and in the evening, when Tabaqui arrived at the cave and told him quite rudely that he was needed at the Council Rock, Mowgli laughed so hard that Tabaqui ran away. Then Mowgli went to the Council, still laughing.

Akela the lone wolf lay by the side of his rock as a sign that the leadership of the Pack was open, and Shere Khan with his following of scrap-fed wolves walked to and fro openly being flattered. Bagheera lay close to Mowgli, and the fire-pot was between Mowgli's knees. When they were all gathered together, Shere Khan began to speak—a thing he would never have dared to do when Akela was in his prime.

Akela, the solitary wolf, rested beside his rock as a signal that the Pack's leadership was available, while Shere Khan and his group of scavenger wolves strolled around, openly enjoying the praise. Bagheera sat close to Mowgli, with the fire pot positioned between Mowgli's knees. Once everyone was assembled, Shere Khan started to speak—a bold move he would’ve never attempted when Akela was at his peak.

'He has no right,' whispered Bagheera. 'Say so. He is a dog's son.
He will be frightened.'

'He has no right,' whispered Bagheera. 'Say it. He’s a dog’s son.
He'll be scared.'

Mowgli sprang to his feet. 'Free People,' he cried, does Shere Khan lead the Pack? What has a tiger to do with our leadership?'

Mowgli jumped to his feet. 'Free People,' he shouted, 'Does Shere Khan lead the Pack? What does a tiger have to do with our leadership?'

'Seeing that the leadership is yet open, and being asked to speak—' Shere Khan began.

'Seeing that the leadership is still open, and being asked to speak—' Shere Khan began.

'By whom?' said Mowgli. 'Are we all jackals, to fawn on this cattle-butcher? The leadership of the Pack is with the Pack alone.'

'By whom?' Mowgli asked. 'Are we all jackals, to grovel before this cattle butcher? The leadership of the Pack belongs only to the Pack.'

There were yells of 'Silence, thou man's cub!' 'Let him speak. He has kept our Law'; and at last the seniors of the Pack thundered: 'Let the Dead Wolf speak.' When a leader of the Pack has missed his kill, he is called the Dead Wolf as long as he lives, which is not long.

There were shouts of "Quiet, you young cub!" "Let him talk. He’s followed our rules"; and finally, the older members of the Pack roared: "Let the Dead Wolf speak." When a leader of the Pack fails to make a kill, he's called the Dead Wolf for the rest of his life, which doesn't last long.

Akela raised his old head wearily:—

Akela lifted his tired head slowly:—

'Free People, and ye too, jackals of Shere Khan, for twelve seasons I have led ye to and from the kill, and in all that time not one has been trapped or maimed. Now I have missed my kill. Ye know how that plot was made. Ye know how ye brought me up to an untried buck to make my weakness known. It was cleverly done. Your right is to kill me here on the Council Rock, now. Therefore, I ask, who comes to make an end of the Lone Wolf? For it is my right, by the Law of the Jungle, that ye come one by one.'

'Free People, and you too, jackals of Shere Khan, for twelve seasons I have led you to and from the hunt, and in all that time not one of you has been trapped or injured. Now I've missed my kill. You know how that plan was set up. You know how you brought me to an untested buck to expose my weakness. It was well done. You have the right to kill me here on the Council Rock, now. So I ask, who steps forward to end the Lone Wolf? For it is my right, by the Law of the Jungle, that you come one by one.'

There was a long hush, for no single wolf cared to fight Akela to the death. Then Shere Khan roared: 'Bah! what have we to do with this toothless fool? He is doomed to die! It is the man-cub who has lived too long. Free People, he was my meat from the first. Give him to me. I am weary of this man-wolf folly. He has troubled the jungle for ten seasons. Give me the man-cub, or I will hunt here always, and not give you one bone. He is a man, a man's child, and from the marrow of my bones I hate him!'

There was a long silence, because no wolf wanted to fight Akela to the death. Then Shere Khan roared: 'Bah! What do we have to do with this toothless fool? He’s doomed to die! It’s the man-cub who has lived too long. Free People, he was my prey from the start. Hand him over to me. I’m tired of this man-wolf nonsense. He has disturbed the jungle for ten seasons. Give me the man-cub, or I will hunt here endlessly and won’t leave you a single bone. He is a man, a man's child, and from the depths of my being, I hate him!'

Then more than half the Pack yelled: A man! a man!

Then more than half the Pack shouted, "A man! A man!"

What has a man to do with us? Let him go to his own place.

What does a man have to do with us? Let him go to his own place.

'And turn all the people of the villages against us?' clamoured Shere Khan. 'No; give him to me. He is a man, and none of us can look him between the eyes.'

'And turn all the villagers against us?' shouted Shere Khan. 'No; give him to me. He’s a man, and none of us can face him directly.'

Akela lifted his head again, and said: 'He has eaten our food. He has slept with us. He has driven game for us. He has broken no word of the Law of the Jungle.'

Akela lifted his head again and said, "He has eaten our food. He has slept with us. He has brought game for us. He has broken none of the laws of the Jungle."

'Also, I paid for him with a Bull when he was accepted. The worth of a bull is little, but Bagheera's honour is something that he will perhaps fight for,' said Bagheera, in his gentlest voice.

'Also, I paid for him with a bull when he was accepted. The value of a bull isn't much, but Bagheera's honor is something he might actually fight for,' Bagheera said in his softest voice.

'A bull paid ten years ago!' the Pack snarled. 'What do we care for bones ten years old?'

'A bull paid ten years ago!' the Pack snarled. 'What do we care about bones from ten years ago?'

'Or for a pledge?' said Bagheera, his white teeth bared under his lip. 'Well are ye called the Free People!'

'Or for a pledge?' Bagheera asked, showing his white teeth beneath his lip. 'You really are called the Free People!'

'No man's cub can run with the people of the jungle,' howled Shere
Khan. 'Give him to me!'

'No cub of man can run with the jungle folks,' howled Shere
Khan. 'Hand him over to me!'

'He is our brother in all but blood,' Akela went on; 'and ye would kill him here! In truth, I have lived too long. Some of ye are eaters of cattle, and of others I have heard that, under Shere Khan's teaching, ye go by dark night and snatch children from the villager's door-step Therefore I know ye to be cowards, and it is to cowards I speak. It is certain that I must die, and my life is of no worth, or I would offer that in the man-cub's place. But for the sake of the Honour of the Pack,—a little matter that by being without a leader ye have forgotten,—I promise that if ye let the man-cub go to his own place, I will not, when my time comes to die, bare one tooth against ye. I will die without fighting. That will at least save the Pack three lives. More I cannot do; but if ye will, I can save ye the shame that comes of killing a brother against whom there is no fault,—a brother spoken for and bought into the Pack according to the Law of the Jungle.'

'He is our brother in every way except for blood,' Akela continued; 'and you would kill him here! Honestly, I have lived too long. Some of you are cattle thieves, and I've heard that, under Shere Khan's influence, you sneak around at night and snatch children from the villagers' doorsteps. So, I know you’re cowards, and it’s to cowards that I speak. It’s clear I must die, and my life is worthless, or I would offer it in the man-cub's place. But for the sake of the Honor of the Pack—a small thing that you’ve forgotten in the absence of a leader—I promise that if you let the man-cub return to where he belongs, I won’t lift a tooth against you when my time comes to die. I will die without fighting. That will at least save the Pack three lives. I can’t do more than that; but if you allow it, I can spare you the shame of killing a brother who has done nothing wrong—a brother who has been promised and accepted into the Pack according to the Law of the Jungle.'

'He is a man—a man—a man—!' snarled the Pack; and most of the wolves began to gather round Shere Khan, whose tail was beginning to switch.

'He is a man—a man—a man—!' growled the Pack; and most of the wolves started to gather around Shere Khan, whose tail was beginning to flick.

'Now the business is in thy hands,' said Bagheera to Mowgli. 'We can do no more except fight.'

'Now the business is in your hands,' said Bagheera to Mowgli. 'We can do nothing more except fight.'

Mowgli stood upright—the fire-pot in his hands. Then he stretched out his arms, and yawned in the face of the Council; but he was furious with rage and sorrow, for, wolf-like, the wolves had never told him how they hated him. 'Listen you!' he cried. 'There is no need for this dog's jabber. Ye have told me so often to night that I am a man (and indeed I would have been a wolf with you to my life's end), that I feel your words are true. So I do not call ye my brothers any more, but sag [dogs], as a man should. What ye will do, and what ye will not do, is not yours to say. That matter is with me; and that we may see the matter more plainly, I, the man, have brought here a little of the Red Flower which ye, dogs, fear.'

Mowgli stood tall, holding the fire-pot in his hands. Then he stretched out his arms and yawned in front of the Council; but he was filled with rage and sadness because, like wolves, they had never told him how much they despised him. "Listen up!" he shouted. "There's no need for this dog talk. You've told me so many times tonight that I'm a man (and honestly, I would have been a wolf with you for my whole life), that I know your words are true. So I no longer call you my brothers, but sag [dogs], as a man should. What you will do and what you won't do is not for you to decide. That’s up to me; and to make things clearer, I, the man, have brought a bit of the Red Flower that you, dogs, fear."

He flung the fire-pot on the ground, and some of the red coals lit a tuft of dried moss that flared up, as all the Council drew back in terror before the leaping flames.

He threw the fire-pot on the ground, and some of the red coals ignited a clump of dried moss that flared up, causing all the Council to recoil in fear from the dancing flames.

Mowgli thrust his dead branch into the fire till the twigs lit and crackled, and whirled it above his head among the cowering wolves.

Mowgli shoved his dead branch into the fire until the twigs ignited and crackled, then spun it above his head among the frightened wolves.

'Thou art the master,' said Bagheera, in an undertone. 'Save Akela from, the death. He was ever thy friend.'

'You are the master,' said Bagheera softly. 'Save Akela from death. He has always been your friend.'

Akela, the grim old wolf who had never asked for mercy in his life, gave one piteous look at Mowgli as the boy stood all naked, his long black hair tossing over his shoulders in the light of the blazing branch that made the shadows jump and quiver.

Akela, the stern old wolf who had never asked for mercy in his life, gave a sorrowful glance at Mowgli as the boy stood completely naked, his long black hair flowing over his shoulders in the light of the blazing branch that made the shadows dance and tremble.

'Good!' said Mowgli, staring round slowly. 'I see that ye are dogs. I go from you to my own people—if they be ray own people. The jungle is shut to me, and I must forget your talk and your companionship; but I will be more merciful than ye are. Because I was all but your brother in blood, I promise that when I am a man among men I will not betray ye to men as ye have betrayed me.' He kicked the fire with his foot, and the sparks flew up. 'There shall be no war between any of us in the Pack. But here is a debt to pay before I go.' He strode forward to where Shere Khan sat blinking stupidly at the flames, and caught him by the tuft on his chin. Bagheera followed in case of accidents. 'Up, dog!' Mowgli cried. 'Up, when a man speaks, or I will set that coat ablaze!'

'Good!' said Mowgli, looking around slowly. 'I see that you are dogs. I'm leaving you to find my own people—if they are indeed my own people. The jungle is closed off to me, and I have to forget your words and your company; but I will be kinder than you have been. Because I was almost your brother in blood, I promise that when I become a man among men, I won’t betray you to humans as you have betrayed me.' He kicked the fire with his foot, and sparks flew up. 'There won't be any war between us in the Pack. But there's a debt to settle before I leave.' He stepped forward to where Shere Khan was sitting, staring blankly at the flames, and grabbed him by the tuft of fur on his chin. Bagheera followed him just in case. 'Get up, dog!' Mowgli shouted. 'Get up when a man speaks, or I will set that coat on fire!'

Shere Khan's ears lay flat back on his head, and he shut his eyes, for the blazing branch was very near.

Shere Khan's ears were pressed flat against his head, and he closed his eyes, as the raging branch was very close.

'This cattle-killer said he would kill me in the Council because he had not killed me when I was a cub. Thus and thus, then, do we beat dogs when we are men. Stir a whisker, Lungri, and I ram the Red Flower down thy gullet!' He beat Shere Khan over the head with the branch, and the tiger whimpered and whined in an agony of fear.

'This cattle-killer said he would kill me in the Council because he didn't kill me when I was a cub. So, this is how we treat dogs when we're grown. Move a muscle, Lungri, and I’ll shove the Red Flower down your throat!' He hit Shere Khan over the head with the branch, and the tiger whimpered and whined in sheer fear.

'Pah! Singed jungle-cat—go now! But remember when next I come to the Council Rock, as a man should come, it will be with Shere Khan's hide on my head. For the rest, Akela goes free to live as he pleases. Ye will not kill him, because that is not my will. Nor do I think that ye will sit here any longer, lolling out your tongues as though ye were somebodies, instead of dogs whom I drive out—thus! Go!' The fire was burning furiously at the end of the branch, and Mowgli struck right and left round the circle, and the wolves ran howling with the sparks burning their fur. At last there were only Akela, Bagheera, and perhaps ten wolves that had taken Mowgli's part. Then something began to hurt Mowgli inside him, as he had never been hurt in his life before, and he caught his breath and sobbed, and the tears ran down his face.

'Pah! Burned jungle cat—go now! But remember, the next time I come to the Council Rock, like a man should, I’ll have Shere Khan's hide on my head. As for the rest, Akela is free to live as he wants. You will not kill him because that’s not what I want. And I don’t think you will stick around here any longer, lounging like you matter, instead of being dogs that I chase away—like this! Go!' The fire was blazing intensely at the end of the branch, and Mowgli swung it around the circle, causing the wolves to run howling with embers singeing their fur. Eventually, only Akela, Bagheera, and maybe ten wolves who supported Mowgli remained. Then, something began to hurt Mowgli deeply, like never before in his life, and he gasped and sobbed, with tears streaming down his face.

'What is it? What is it?' he said. 'I do not wish to leave the jungle, and I do not know what this is. Am I dying, Bagheera?'

'What is it? What is it?' he asked. 'I don't want to leave the jungle, and I don't know what this is. Am I dying, Bagheera?'

'No, Little Brother. That is only tears such as men use,' said Bagheera. 'Now I know thou art a man, and a man's cub no longer. The jungle is shut indeed to thee henceforward. Let them fall, Mowgli. They are only tears.' So Mowgli sat and cried as though his heart would break; and he had never cried in all his life before.

'No, Little Brother. Those are just tears that men shed,' Bagheera said. 'Now I see you are a man and no longer just a boy. The jungle is closed to you from now on. Let them fall, Mowgli. They are just tears.' So Mowgli sat and cried like his heart would break; he had never cried even once in his life before.

'Now,' he said, 'I will go to men. But first I must say farewell to my mother'; and he went to the cave where she lived with Father Wolf, and he cried on her coat, while the four cubs howled miserably.

'Now,' he said, 'I'm going to find some people. But first, I need to say goodbye to my mom'; and he went to the cave where she lived with Father Wolf, and he cried on her fur while the four cubs howled sadly.

'Ye will not forget me?' said Mowgli.

'You won't forget me?' said Mowgli.

'Never while we can follow a trail,' said the cubs. 'Come to the foot of the hill when thou art a man, and we will talk to thee; and we will come into the crop-lands to play with thee by night.'

'Never while we can follow a trail,' said the cubs. 'Come to the foot of the hill when you’re a man, and we’ll talk to you; and we’ll come into the fields to play with you at night.'

'Come soon!' said Father Wolf. 'Oh, wise little frog, come again soon; for we be old, thy mother and I.'

'Come soon!' said Father Wolf. 'Oh, wise little frog, come back soon; because we are old, your mother and I.'

'Come soon,' said Mother Wolf, 'little naked son of mine; for, listen, child of man, I loved thee more than ever I loved my cubs.'

'Come here quickly,' said Mother Wolf, 'my little naked son; because, listen, human child, I loved you more than I ever loved my cubs.'

'I will surely come,' said Mowgli; 'and when I come it will be to lay out Shere Khan's hide upon the Council Rock. Do not forget me! Tell them in the jungle never to forget me!'

'I will definitely come,' said Mowgli; 'and when I do, it will be to spread Shere Khan's skin on the Council Rock. Don't forget me! Tell everyone in the jungle to never forget me!'

The dawn was beginning to break when Mowgli went down the hillside alone, to meet those mysterious things that are called men.

The dawn was starting to break when Mowgli walked down the hillside alone to meet those mysterious beings known as humans.

THE LOST LEGION.

When the Indian Mutiny broke out, and a little time before the siege of Delhi, a regiment of Native Irregular Horse was stationed at Peshawur on the Frontier of India. That regiment caught what John Lawrence called at the time 'the prevalent mania,' and would have thrown in its lot with the mutineers had it been allowed to do so. The chance never came, for, as the regiment swept off down south, it was headed up by a remnant of an English corps into the hills of Afghanistan, and there the newly-conquered tribesmen turned against it as wolves turn against buck. It was hunted for the sake of its arms and accoutrements from hill to hill, from ravine to ravine, up and down the dried beds of rivers and round the shoulders of bluffs, till it disappeared as water sinks in the sand—this officerless, rebel regiment. The only trace left of its existence to-day is a nominal roll drawn up in neat round hand and countersigned by an officer who called himself 'Adjutant, late —— Irregular Cavalry.' The paper is yellow with years and dirt, but on the back of it you can still read a pencil note by John Lawrence, to this effect: 'See that the two native officers who remained loyal are not deprived of their estates.—J.L.' Of six hundred and fifty sabres only two stood strain, and John Lawrence in the midst of all the agony of the first months of the mutiny found time to think about their merits.

When the Indian Mutiny broke out, just before the siege of Delhi, a regiment of Native Irregular Horse was stationed in Peshawar on the Frontier of India. That regiment caught what John Lawrence referred to at the time as 'the prevalent mania,' and would have allied itself with the mutineers if it had the chance. The opportunity never arose, though, as the regiment headed south, accompanied by a remnant of an English corps into the hills of Afghanistan, where the recently conquered tribesmen turned on them like wolves attacking a buck. They were chased for their weapons and gear from hill to hill, ravine to ravine, up and down dry riverbeds, and around the edges of cliffs, until it vanished like water sinking into sand—this leaderless, rebel regiment. The only sign of its existence today is a nominal roll written in neat round handwriting and countersigned by an officer who called himself 'Adjutant, late —— Irregular Cavalry.' The paper is yellowed with age and grime, but you can still read a pencil note on the back by John Lawrence, stating: 'Make sure that the two native officers who stayed loyal are not deprived of their estates.—J.L.' Out of six hundred and fifty sabres, only two held up under pressure, and amidst all the struggles of the early months of the mutiny, John Lawrence found time to consider their value.

That was more than thirty years ago, and the tribesmen across the Afghan border who helped to annihilate the regiment are now old men. Sometimes a graybeard speaks of his share in the massacre. 'They came,' he will say, 'across the border, very proud, calling upon us to rise and kill the English, and go down to the sack of Delhi. But we who had just been conquered by the same English knew that they were over bold, and that the Government could account easily for those down-country dogs. This Hindu stani regiment, therefore, we treated with fair words, and kept standing in one place till the redcoats came after them very hot and angry. Then this regiment ran forward a little more into our hills to avoid the wrath of the English, and we lay upon their flanks watching from the sides of the hills till we were well assured that their path was lost behind them. Then we came down, for we desired their clothes, and their bridles, and their rifles, and their boots—more especially their boots. That was a great killing—done slowly.' Here the old man will rub his nose, and shake his long snaky locks, and lick his bearded lips, and grin till the yellow tooth-stumps show. 'Yes, we killed them because we needed their gear, and we knew that their lives had been forfeited to God on account of their sin—the sin of treachery to the salt which they had eaten. They rode up and down the valleys, stumbling and rocking in their saddles, and howling for mercy. We drove them slowly like cattle till they were all assembled in one place, the flat wide valley of Sheor Kôt. Many had died from want of water, but there still were many left, and they could not make any stand. We went among them, pulling them down with our hands two at a time, and our boys killed them who were new to the sword. My share of the plunder was such and such—so many guns, and so many saddles. The guns were good in those days. Now we steal the Government rifles, and despise smooth barrels. Yes, beyond doubt we wiped that regiment from off the face of the earth, and even the memory of the deed is now dying. But men say——'

That was over thirty years ago, and the tribesmen across the Afghan border who helped wipe out the regiment are now old men. Sometimes a graybeard talks about his role in the massacre. "They came," he’ll say, "across the border, very proud, urging us to rise up and kill the English, and go loot Delhi. But we, who had just been defeated by the same English, knew they were too confident, and that the Government could easily deal with those down-country dogs. So we dealt with this Hindu stani regiment with fair words and kept them standing in one spot until the redcoats came after them, very hot and angry. Then this regiment moved forward a bit more into our hills to escape the English's wrath, and we lay on their flanks, watching from the sides of the hills until we were sure they had lost their way behind them. Then we came down, because we wanted their clothes, bridles, rifles, and especially their boots. That was a great killing—done slowly." Here the old man rubs his nose, shakes his long, snaky hair, licks his bearded lips, and grins until his yellow tooth stumps show. "Yeah, we killed them because we needed their gear, and we knew their lives had been forfeited to God because of their sin—the sin of betraying the salt they had eaten. They rode up and down the valleys, stumbling and rocking in their saddles, screaming for mercy. We drove them slowly like cattle until they were all gathered in one place, the flat wide valley of Sheor Kôt. Many had died from lack of water, but there were still many left, and they couldn’t put up any resistance. We went among them, pulling them down with our hands two at a time, and our boys killed those who were new to the sword. My share of the loot was this and that—so many guns and so many saddles. The guns were good back then. Now we steal the Government rifles and look down on smooth barrels. Yes, without a doubt, we wiped that regiment off the face of the earth, and even the memory of that deed is now fading. But people say——"

At this point the tale would stop abruptly, and it was impossible to find out what men said across the border. The Afghans were always a secretive race, and vastly preferred doing something wicked to saying anything at all. They would be quiet and well-behaved for months, till one night, without word or warning, they would rush a police-post, cut the throats of a constable or two, dash through a village, carry away three or four women, and withdraw, in the red glare of burning thatch, driving the cattle and goats before them to their own desolate hills. The Indian Government would become almost tearful on these occasions. First it would say, 'Please be good and we'll forgive you.' The tribe concerned in the latest depredation would collectively put its thumb to its nose and answer rudely. Then the Government would say: 'Hadn't you better pay up a little money for those few corpses you left behind you the other night?' Here the tribe would temporise, and lie and bully, and some of the younger men, merely to show contempt of authority, would raid another police-post and fire into some frontier mud fort, and, if lucky, kill a real English officer. Then the Government would say: 'Observe; if you really persist in this line of conduct you will be hurt.' If the tribe knew exactly what was going on in India, it would apologise or be rude, according as it learned whether the Government was busy with other things, or able to devote its full attention to their performances. Some of the tribes knew to one corpse how far to go. Others became excited, lost their heads, and told the Government to come on. With sorrow and tears, and one eye on the British taxpayer at home, who insisted on regarding these exercises as brutal wars of annexation, the Government would prepare an expensive little field-brigade and some guns, and send all up into the hills to chase the wicked tribe out of the valleys, where the corn grew, into the hill-tops where there was nothing to eat. The tribe would turn out in full strength and enjoy the campaign, for they knew that their women would never be touched, that their wounded would be nursed, not mutilated, and that as soon as each man's bag of corn was spent they could surrender and palaver with the English General as though they had been a real enemy. Afterwards, years afterwards, they would pay the blood-money, driblet by driblet, to the Government and tell their children how they had slain the redcoats by thousands. The only drawback to this kind of picnic-war was the weakness of the redcoats for solemnly blowing up with powder their fortified towers and keeps. This the tribes always considered mean.

At this point, the story would stop suddenly, and it was impossible to find out what people were saying across the border. The Afghans were always secretive, preferring to do something wrong instead of saying anything. They could be quiet and well-behaved for months, then one night, without warning, they would attack a police post, slit the throats of a couple of constables, rush through a village, abduct three or four women, and retreat, leaving behind a glow of burning roofs while driving their cattle and goats back to their desolate hills. The Indian Government would almost get emotional during these times. First, it would say, “Please behave, and we’ll forgive you.” The tribe involved in the latest attack would collectively respond rudely. Then the Government would say, “Wouldn’t it be better if you paid a little money for those few bodies you left behind the other night?” At this point, the tribe would stall, lie, and bully. Some of the younger members, just to show their disregard for authority, would raid another police post and shoot at some frontier mud fort, maybe even manage to kill a real English officer. Then the Government would say, “Look; if you continue this behavior, you will get hurt.” If the tribe knew exactly what was happening in India, they would either apologize or be rude, depending on whether they sensed the Government was focused on other issues or could give their full attention to their actions. Some tribes knew how far to push it for every body they had lost. Others would get excited, lose their cool, and tell the Government to bring it on. With sorrow and tears, and keeping one eye on the British taxpayer at home, who insisted on seeing these actions as brutal wars of conquest, the Government would prepare a costly little field brigade and some artillery and send them up into the hills to drive the wicked tribe out of the valleys, where the corn grew, into the hilltops where there was nothing to eat. The tribe would show up in full force and enjoy the fight since they knew their women would remain unharmed, that their injured would be cared for, not mutilated, and that once each man's supply of corn was used up, they could surrender and talk things over with the English General as if they were real enemies. Later, years later, they would pay the blood money, bit by bit, to the Government and tell their children how they had killed thousands of redcoats. The only downside to this kind of casual war was the redcoats' tendency to dramatically blow up their fortified towers and strongholds. The tribes always thought that was low.

Chief among the leaders of the smaller tribes—the little clans who knew to a penny the expense of moving white troops against them—was a priest-bandit-chief whom we will call the Gulla Kutta Mullah. His enthusiasm for border murder as an art was almost dignified. He would cut down a mail-runner from pure wantonness, or bombard a mud fort with rifle fire when he knew that our men needed to sleep. In his leisure moments he would go on circuit among his neighbours, and try to incite other tribes to devilry. Also, he kept a kind of hotel for fellow-outlaws in his own village, which lay in a valley called Bersund. Any respectable murderer on that section of the frontier was sure to lie up at Bersund, for it was reckoned an exceedingly safe place. The sole entry to it ran through a narrow gorge which could be converted into a death-trap in five minutes. It was surrounded by high hills, reckoned inaccessible to all save born mountaineers, and here the Gulla Kutta Mullah lived in great state, the head of a colony of mud and stone huts, and in each mud hut hung Some portion of a red uniform and the plunder of dead men. The Government particularly wished for his capture, and once invited him formally to come out and be hanged on account of a few of the murders in which he had taken a direct part. He replied:—

Chief among the leaders of the smaller tribes—the little clans who knew exactly how much it cost to send white troops against them—was a priest-bandit-chief we’ll call the Gulla Kutta Mullah. His passion for border killings as a form of entertainment was almost admirable. He would take out a mail-runner just for the thrill or fire on a mud fort when he knew our guys needed to rest. In his spare time, he would travel around his neighbors, trying to encourage other tribes to join in on the chaos. He also ran a sort of hostel for fellow outlaws in his village, which was in a valley called Bersund. Any notorious murderer on that part of the frontier was sure to hide out at Bersund because it was considered an extremely safe spot. The only way in ran through a narrow gorge that could be turned into a death-trap in five minutes. It was surrounded by steep hills, thought to be impossible to climb by anyone except the best mountaineers, and here the Gulla Kutta Mullah lived lavishly, as the leader of a colony of mud and stone huts, with bits of red uniform and the spoils from dead men hanging in each hut. The Government was especially eager to capture him and once formally invited him to step out and be hanged for a few murders he had directly committed. He responded:—

'I am only twenty miles, as the crow flies, from your border. Come and fetch me.'

'I’m just twenty miles away from your border. Come and get me.'

'Some day we will come,' said the Government, 'and hanged you will be.'

'One day we will come,' said the Government, 'and you will be hanged.'

The Gulla Kutta Mullah let the matter from his mind. He knew that the patience of the Government was as long as a summer day; but he did not realise that its arm was as long as a winter night. Months afterwards when there was peace on the border, and all India was quiet, the Indian Government turned in its sleep and remembered the Gulla Kutta Mullah at Bersund, with his thirteen outlaws. The movement against him of one single regiment—which the telegrams would have translated as war—would have been highly impolitic. This was a time for silence and speed, and, above all, absence of bloodshed.

The Gulla Kutta Mullah put the issue out of his mind. He knew the Government’s patience stretched as long as a summer day; however, he didn’t realize that its reach was as far as a winter night. Months later, when the border was peaceful and all of India was calm, the Indian Government stirred in its sleep and recalled the Gulla Kutta Mullah at Bersund, along with his thirteen outlaws. The movement against him by a single regiment—something the telegrams would have called a declaration of war—would have been extremely unwise. This was a time for silence and swift action, and above all, avoiding bloodshed.

You must know that all along the north-west frontier of India there is spread a force of some thirty thousand foot and horse, whose duty it is quietly and unostentatiously to shepherd the tribes in front of them. They move up and down, and down and up, from one desolate little post to another; they are ready to take the field at ten minutes' notice; they are always half in and half out of a difficulty somewhere along the monotonous line; their lives are as hard as their own muscles, and the papers never say anything about them. It was from this force that the Government picked its men.

You should know that along the northwest border of India, there’s a force of about thirty thousand soldiers, both infantry and cavalry, whose job is to quietly manage the tribes in front of them. They move back and forth between one small, desolate post and another; they're prepared to deploy at a moment's notice; they're always dealing with some kind of trouble along the uneventful border; their lives are as tough as their own muscles, and the news rarely mentions them. The Government selected its personnel from this force.

One night at a station where the mounted Night Patrol fire as they challenge, and the wheat rolls in great blue green waves under our cold northern moon, the officers were playing billiards in the mud-walled club-house, when orders came to them that they were to go on parade at once for a night-drill. They grumbled, and went to turn out their men—a hundred English troops, let us say, two hundred Goorkhas, and about a hundred cavalry of the finest native cavalry in the world.

One night at a station where the mounted Night Patrol fires as they challenge, and the wheat rolls in huge blue-green waves under our cold northern moon, the officers were playing billiards in the mud-walled clubhouse when they received orders to go on parade immediately for a night drill. They complained but went to gather their men—a hundred English troops, let's say, two hundred Gurkhas, and about a hundred of the best native cavalry in the world.

When they were on the parade-ground, it was explained to them in whispers that they must set off at once across the hills to Bersund. The English troops were to post themselves round the hills at the side of the valley; the Goorkhas would command the gorge and the death-trap, and the cavalry would fetch a long march round and get to the back of the circle of hills, whence, if there were any difficulty, they could charge down on the Mullah's men. But orders were very strict that there should be no fighting and no noise. They were to return in the morning with every round of ammunition intact, and the Mullah and the thirteen outlaws bound in their midst. If they were successful, no one would know or care anything about their work; but failure meant probably a small border war, in which the Gulla Kutta Mullah would pose as a popular leader against a big bullying power, instead of a common border murderer.

When they were on the parade ground, they were quietly told that they needed to leave immediately and cross the hills to Bersund. The English troops were to position themselves around the hills on the valley side; the Goorkhas would take control of the gorge and the trap, while the cavalry would take a long route around to the back of the hills, where they could charge down on the Mullah's men if needed. However, strict orders were given that there should be no fighting and no noise. They were to come back in the morning with every round of ammunition still intact, along with the Mullah and the thirteen outlaws captured. If they succeeded, no one would know or care about their mission; but failure could likely lead to a small border war, where the Gulla Kutta Mullah would act as a popular leader against a powerful bully, rather than just a common border killer.

Then there was silence, broken only by the clicking of the compass needles and snapping of watch-cases, as the heads of columns compared bearings and made appointments for the rendezvous. Five minutes later the parade-ground was empty; the green coats of the Goorkhas and the overcoats of the English troops had faded into the darkness, and the cavalry were cantering away in the face of a blinding drizzle.

Then there was silence, interrupted only by the clicking of the compass needles and the snapping of watch cases, as the leaders of the columns compared their bearings and made plans for the meeting point. Five minutes later, the parade ground was empty; the green coats of the Gurkhas and the overcoats of the British troops had disappeared into the darkness, and the cavalry were trotting away into a blinding downpour.

What the Goorkhas and the English did will be seen later on. The heavy work lay with the horses, for they had to go far and pick their way clear of habitations. Many of the troopers were natives of that part of the world, ready and anxious to fight against their kin, and some of the officers had made private and unofficial excursions into those hills before. They crossed the border, found a dried river bed, cantered up that, waited through a stony gorge, risked crossing a low hill under cover of the darkness, skirted another hill, leaving their hoof-marks deep in some ploughed ground, felt their way along another watercourse, ran over the neck of a spur, praying that no one would hear their horses grunting, and so worked on in the rain and the darkness, till they had left Bersund and its crater of hills a little behind them, and to the left, and it was time to swing round. The ascent commanding the back of Bersund was steep, and they halted to draw breath in a broad level valley below the height. That is to say, the men reined up, but the horses, blown as they were, refused to halt. There was unchristian language, the worse for being delivered in a whisper, and you heard the saddles squeaking in the darkness as the horses plunged.

What the Gurkhas and the English did will be explained later. The heavy lifting was done by the horses, as they had to travel far and navigate their way clear of settlements. Many of the troopers were locals, eager and ready to fight against their own people, and some of the officers had previously made unofficial trips into those hills. They crossed the border, found a dry riverbed, cantered up it, waited through a rocky gorge, took the chance to cross a low hill under the cover of darkness, went around another hill, leaving deep hoof marks in some plowed fields, felt their way along another watercourse, dashed across the neck of a ridge, hoping no one would hear their horses grunting, and continued on in the rain and dark until they had left Bersund and its ring of hills a bit behind them and to the left, and it was time to change direction. The climb overlooking the back of Bersund was steep, and they stopped to catch their breath in a wide flat valley below the height. That is to say, the men pulled up, but the horses, tired as they were, refused to stop. There was some unrefined language, made worse by being whispered, and the sound of the saddles squeaking in the dark as the horses struggled was audible.

The subaltern at the rear of one troop turned in his saddle and said very softly:—

The soldier at the back of one troop turned in his saddle and said very softly:—

'Carter, what the blessed heavens are you doing at the rear? Bring your men up, man.'

'Carter, what the heck are you doing at the back? Get your guys up here, man.'

There was no answer, till a trooper replied:—

There was no answer until a soldier replied:—

'Carter Sahib is forward—not there. There is nothing behind us.'

'Carter is ahead—not here. There's nothing behind us.'

'There is,' said the subaltern. 'The squadron's walking on it's own tail.'

'There is,' said the junior officer. 'The squadron's chasing its own tail.'

Then the Major in command moved down to the rear swearing softly and asking for the blood of Lieutenant Halley—the subaltern who had just spoken.

Then the Major in charge moved to the back, cursing quietly and demanding the blood of Lieutenant Halley—the junior officer who had just spoken.

'Look after your rearguard,' said the Major. 'Some of your infernal thieves have got lost. They're at the head of the squadron, and you're a several kinds of idiot.'

'Take care of your backup,' said the Major. 'Some of your damn thieves have gotten lost. They're at the front of the squadron, and you're being a total idiot.'

'Shall I tell off my men, sir?' said the subaltern sulkily, for he was feeling wet and cold.

'Should I scold my men, sir?' said the subaltern sulkily, as he was feeling wet and cold.

'Tell 'em off!' said the Major. 'Whip 'em off, by Gad! You're squandering them all over the place. There's a troop behind you now!'

'Tell them off!' said the Major. 'Whip them off, for goodness' sake! You're wasting them everywhere. There's a group right behind you now!'

'So I was thinking,' said the subaltern calmly. 'I have all my men here, sir. Better speak to Carter.'

'So I was thinking,' the subaltern said calmly. 'I have all my guys here, sir. You should talk to Carter.'

'Carter Sahib sends salaam and wants to know why the regiment is stopping,' said a trooper to Lieutenant Halley.

'Carter Sahib sends his regards and wants to know why the regiment is halted,' said a trooper to Lieutenant Halley.

'Where under heaven is Carter?' said the Major.

'Where on earth is Carter?' said the Major.

'Forward with his troop,' was the answer.

'Forward with his troop,' was the response.

'Are we walking in a ring, then, or are we the centre of a blessed brigade?' said the Major.

"Are we just walking in circles, or are we the center of a blessed group?" said the Major.

By this time there was silence all along the column. The horses were still; but, through the drive of the fine rain, men could hear the feet of many horses moving over stony ground.

By this time, there was silence all along the column. The horses were still; but through the light rain, men could hear the sound of many horses moving over rocky ground.

'We're being stalked,' said Lieutenant Halley.

'Someone's stalking us,' said Lieutenant Halley.

'They've no horses here. Besides they'd have fired before this,' said the Major. 'It's—it's villagers' ponies.'

'They don't have any horses here. Besides, they would have shot by now,' said the Major. 'It's—it's the villagers' ponies.'

'Then our horses would have neighed and spoilt the attack long ago.
They must have been near us for half an hour,' said the subaltern.

'Then our horses would have whinnied and messed up the attack a long time ago.
They must have been close to us for half an hour,' said the subaltern.

'Queer that we can't smell the horses,' said the Major, damping his finger and rubbing it on his nose as he sniffed up wind.

'It's strange that we can't smell the horses,' said the Major, wetting his finger and rubbing it on his nose as he sniffed the breeze.

'Well, it's a bad start,' said the subaltern, shaking the wet from his overcoat. 'What shall we do, sir?'

'Well, this is a rough start,' said the subaltern, shaking the water off his overcoat. 'What should we do, sir?'

'Get on,' said the Major. 'We shall catch it to-night.'

'Get in,' said the Major. 'We'll make it tonight.'

The column moved forward very gingerly for a few paces. Then there was an oath, a shower of blue sparks as shod hooves crashed on small stones, and a man rolled over with a jangle of accoutrements that would have waked the dead.

The column moved ahead carefully for a few steps. Then there was a curse, a burst of blue sparks as iron-shod hooves slammed down on small stones, and a man tumbled over with a clatter of gear that could have woken the dead.

'Now we've gone and done it,' said Lieutenant Halley. 'All the hillside awake, and all the hillside to climb in the face of musketry-fire. This comes of trying to do night-hawk work.'

'Now we've really done it,' said Lieutenant Halley. 'The whole hillside is awake, and we have to climb the entire hillside while under gunfire. This is what happens when we try to pull off nighttime operations.'

The trembling trooper picked himself up, and tried to explain that his horse had fallen over one of the little cairns that are built of loose stones on the spot where a man has been murdered. There was no need for reasons. The Major's big Australian charger blundered next, and the column came to a halt in what seemed to be a very graveyard of little cairns all about two feet high. The man[oe]uvres of the squadron are not reported. Men said that it felt like mounted quadrilles without training and without the music; but at last the horses, breaking rank and choosing their own way, walked clear of the cairns, till every man of the squadron re-formed and drew rein a few yards up the slope of the hill. Then, according to Lieutenant Halley, there was another scene very like the one which has been described. The Major and Carter insisted that all the men had not joined rank, and that there were more of them in the rear clicking and blundering among the dead men's cairns. Lieutenant Halley told off his own troopers again and resigned himself to wait. Later on he told me:—

The shaking soldier picked himself up and tried to explain that his horse had tripped over one of the small piles of stones marking where a person had been killed. There was no need to explain. The Major's large Australian horse stumbled next, and the group stopped in what felt like a graveyard filled with small piles of stones about two feet high. The movements of the squadron aren't reported. People said it felt like an uncoordinated mounted dance without any practice or music; but eventually, the horses, breaking formation and choosing their own paths, walked clear of the piles until every man in the squadron regrouped and halted a few yards up the hill. Then, according to Lieutenant Halley, another scene unfolded that was very similar to the one already described. The Major and Carter insisted that not all the men had reformed and that there were still some behind, stumbling around the piles marking the dead. Lieutenant Halley organized his own troops again and accepted that he would have to wait. Later, he told me:—

'I didn't much know, and I didn't much care what was going on. The row of that trooper falling ought to have scared half the country, and I would take my oath that we were being stalked by a full regiment in the rear, and they were making row enough to rouse all Afghanistan. I sat tight, but nothing happened.'

'I didn’t really know, and I didn’t really care what was happening. The sound of that soldier falling should have terrified half the country, and I swear we were being followed by an entire regiment behind us, and they were making enough noise to wake up all of Afghanistan. I stayed put, but nothing happened.'

The mysterious part of the night's work was the silence on the hillside. Everybody knew that the Gulla Kutta Mullah had his outpost huts on the reverse side of the hill, and everybody expected by the time that the Major had sworn himself into a state of quiet that the watchmen there would open fire. When nothing occurred, they said that the gusts of the rain had deadened the sound of the horses, and thanked Providence. At last the Major satisfied himself (a) that he had left no one behind among the cairns, and (b) that he was not being taken in the rear by a large and powerful body of cavalry. The men's tempers were thoroughly spoiled, the horses were lathered and unquiet, and one and all prayed for the daylight.

The mysterious part of the night's work was the silence on the hillside. Everyone knew that the Gulla Kutta Mullah had his lookout posts on the other side of the hill, and everyone expected that by the time the Major had gotten himself to a state of quiet, the watchmen there would start shooting. When nothing happened, they said the rain had muffled the sound of the horses and thanked Providence. Finally, the Major made sure (a) that he hadn't left anyone behind among the rock piles, and (b) that he wasn't being ambushed from behind by a large and powerful group of cavalry. The men's tempers were completely ruined, the horses were sweating and restless, and everyone prayed for daylight.

They set themselves to climb up the hill, each man leading his mount carefully. Before they had covered the lower slopes or the breastplates had begun to tighten, a thunderstorm came up behind, rolling across the low hills and drowning any noise less than that of cannon. The first flash of the lightning showed the bare ribs of the ascent, the hill-crest standing steely blue against the black sky, the little falling lines of the rain, and, a few yards to their left flank, an Afghan watch-tower, two-storied, built of stone, and entered by a ladder from the upper story. The ladder was up, and a man with a rifle was leaning from the window. The darkness and the thunder rolled down in an instant, and, when the lull followed, a voice from the watch-tower cried, 'Who goes there?'

They started to climb the hill, each man carefully leading his horse. Before they reached the lower slopes or their breastplates began to tighten, a thunderstorm rolled in behind them, covering the low hills and drowning out any noise that wasn't cannon fire. The first lightning flash illuminated the bare sides of the ascent, the hilltop standing a steely blue against the dark sky, the small falling lines of rain, and, a few yards to their left, an Afghan watchtower, two stories high, made of stone, with an entrance from the upper level via a ladder. The ladder was up, and a man with a rifle leaned out of the window. The darkness and thunder charged down in an instant, and when the lull followed, a voice from the watchtower shouted, 'Who goes there?'

The cavalry were very quiet, but each man gripped his carbine and stood beside his horse. Again the voice called, 'Who goes there?' and in a louder key, 'O, brothers, give the alarm!' Now, every man in the cavalry would have died in his long boots sooner than have asked for quarter; but it is a fact that the answer to the second call was a long wail of 'Marf karo! Marf karo!' which means, 'Have mercy! Have mercy!' It came from the climbing regiment.

The cavalry was very quiet, but each man held his carbine tightly and stood next to his horse. Again, a voice called out, 'Who goes there?' and then, louder, 'Oh, brothers, raise the alarm!' Every man in the cavalry would have preferred to die in his boots rather than ask for mercy; still, when the second call came, they responded with a long wail of 'Marf karo! Marf karo!' which means, 'Have mercy! Have mercy!' It came from the climbing regiment.

The cavalry stood dumbfoundered, till the big troopers had time to whisper one to another: 'Mir Khan, was that thy voice? Abdullah, didst thou call?' Lieutenant Halley stood beside his charger and waited. So long as no firing was going on he was content. Another flash of lightning showed the horses with heaving flanks and nodding heads, the men, white eye-balled, glaring beside them and the stone watch-tower to the left. This time there was no head at the window, and the rude iron-clamped shutter that could turn a rifle bullet was closed.

The cavalry stood frozen in shock until the big troopers had a moment to whisper to each other: 'Mir Khan, was that your voice? Abdullah, did you call?' Lieutenant Halley stood next to his horse and waited. As long as there was no firing, he was fine. Another flash of lightning revealed the horses with heaving sides and bobbing heads, the men with wide, white eyes glaring beside them, and the stone watchtower to the left. This time, there was no head at the window, and the heavy iron-clamped shutter that could withstand a bullet was closed.

'Go on, men,' said the Major. 'Get up to the top at any rate.' The squadron toiled forward, the horses wagging their tails and the men pulling at the bridles, the stones rolling down the hillside and the sparks flying. Lieutenant Halley declares that he never heard a squadron make so much noise in his life. They scrambled up, he said, as though each horse had eight legs and a spare horse to follow him. Even then there was no sound from the watch-tower, and the men stopped exhausted on the ridge that overlooked the pit of darkness in which the village of Bersund lay. Girths were loosed, curb-chains shifted, and saddles adjusted, and the men dropped down among the stones. Whatever might happen now, they had the upper ground of any attack.

'Come on, guys,' the Major said. 'At least get to the top.' The squadron pushed forward, the horses flicking their tails and the men tugging at the reins, rocks rolling down the slope and sparks flying. Lieutenant Halley stated he had never heard a squadron make so much noise in his life. They scrambled up, he noted, as if each horse had eight legs and an extra horse to follow behind. Even then, there was no sound from the watchtower, and the men collapsed, exhausted, on the ridge overlooking the dark pit where the village of Bersund lay. Girths were loosened, curb chains adjusted, and saddles shifted, as the men settled among the stones. Whatever happened next, they had the high ground for any attack.

The thunder ceased, and with it the rain, and the soft thick darkness of a winter night before the dawn covered them all. Except for the sound of falling water among the ravines below, everything was still. They heard the shutter of the watch-tower below them thrown back with a clang, and the voice of the watcher calling: 'Oh, Hafiz Ullah!'

The thunder stopped, and so did the rain, leaving them all enveloped in the soft, thick darkness of a winter night before dawn. Apart from the sound of water cascading in the ravines below, everything was quiet. They heard the watchtower shutter below them slam open with a clang, and the watcher's voice calling: 'Oh, Hafiz Ullah!'

The echoes took up the call, 'La-la-la!' And an answer came from the watch-tower hidden round the curve of the hill, 'What is it, Shahbaz Khan?'

The echoes joined in, 'La-la-la!' And a response came from the watchtower hidden around the curve of the hill, 'What’s up, Shahbaz Khan?'

Shahbaz Khan replied in the high-pitched voice of the mountaineer:
'Hast thou seen?'

Shahbaz Khan replied in the high-pitched voice of the mountaineer:
'Have you seen?'

The answer came back: 'Yes. God deliver us from all evil spirits!'

The response came back: 'Yes. May God save us from all evil spirits!'

There was a pause, and then: 'Hafiz Ullah, I am alone! Come to me!'

There was a moment of silence, and then: 'Hafiz Ullah, I'm all alone! Come to me!'

'Shahbaz Khan, I am alone also; but I dare not leave my post!'

'Shahbaz Khan, I'm alone too; but I can't leave my post!'

'That is a lie; thou art afraid.'

"That's a lie; you're scared."

A longer pause followed, and then: 'I am afraid. Be silent! They are below us still. Pray to God and sleep.'

A longer pause followed, and then: 'I'm scared. Be quiet! They’re still below us. Pray to God and get some sleep.'

The troopers listened and wondered, for they could not understand what save earth and stone could lie below the watch-towers.

The soldiers listened and wondered, as they couldn't grasp what other than earth and stone might be hidden beneath the watchtowers.

Shahbaz Khan began to call again: 'They are below us. I can see them. For the pity of God come over to me, Hafiz Ullah! My father slew ten of them. Come over!'

Shahbaz Khan started calling again: 'They're below us. I can see them. For the love of God, come to me, Hafiz Ullah! My dad killed ten of them. Come over!'

Hafiz Ullah answered in a very loud voice, 'Mine was guiltless. Hear, ye Men of the Night, neither my father nor my blood had any part in that sin. Bear thou thy own punishment, Shahbaz Khan.'

Hafiz Ullah shouted, 'I did nothing wrong. Listen, Night Men, neither my father nor my blood had any role in that sin. Face your own punishment, Shahbaz Khan.'

'Oh, some one ought to stop those two chaps crowing away like cocks there,' said Lieutenant Halley, shivering under his rock.

'Oh, someone should stop those two guys bragging away like roosters over there,' said Lieutenant Halley, shivering under his rock.

He had hardly turned round to expose a new side of him to the rain before a bearded, long-locked, evil-smelling Afghan rushed up the hill, and tumbled into his arms. Halley sat upon him, and thrust as much of a sword-hilt as could be spared down the man's gullet. 'If you cry out, I kill you,' he said cheerfully.

He had barely turned around to show a different side of himself to the rain before a bearded, long-haired, foul-smelling Afghan rushed up the hill and fell into his arms. Halley sat on him and pushed as much of a sword hilt as he could down the man's throat. 'If you scream, I’ll kill you,' he said cheerfully.

The man was beyond any expression of terror. He lay and quaked, grunting. When Halley took the sword-hilt from between his teeth, he was still inarticulate, but clung to Halley's arm, feeling it from elbow to wrist.

The man was beyond any expression of fear. He lay there, shaking and grunting. When Halley pulled the sword hilt from between his teeth, he still couldn't speak but held onto Halley's arm, feeling it from elbow to wrist.

'The Rissala! The dead Rissala!' he gasped. 'It is down there!'

'The Rissala! The dead Rissala!' he exclaimed, breathless. 'It's down there!'

'No; the Rissala, the very much alive Rissala. It is up here,' said Halley, unshipping his watering-bridle, and fastening the man's hands. 'Why were you in the towers so foolish as to let us pass?'

'No; the Rissala, the very much alive Rissala. It's right up here,' said Halley, removing his watering-bridle and securing the man's hands. 'Why were you in the towers so foolishly allowing us to pass?'

'The valley is full of the dead,' said the Afghan. 'It is better to fall into the hands of the English than the hands of the dead. They march to and fro below there. I saw them in the lightning.'

'The valley is full of the dead,' said the Afghan. 'It's better to end up in the hands of the English than the hands of the dead. They move back and forth down there. I saw them in the lightning.'

He recovered his composure after a little, and whispering, because Halley's pistol was at his stomach, said: 'What is this? There is no war between us now, and the Mullah will kill me for not seeing you pass!'

He collected himself after a moment and whispered, since Halley's gun was pressed against his stomach, "What is this? There's no war between us now, and the Mullah will kill me for not letting you go by!"

'Rest easy,' said Halley; 'we are coming to kill the Mullah, if God please. His teeth have grown too long. No harm will come to thee unless the daylight shows thee as a face which is desired by the gallows for crime done. But what of the dead regiment?'

'Don't worry,' said Halley; 'we're coming to take down the Mullah, if God wills it. His power has grown too strong. You won't be harmed unless the daylight reveals you as someone the gallows want for the crimes you've committed. But what about the dead regiment?'

'I only kill within my own border,' said the man, immensely relieved. 'The Dead Regiment is below. The men must have passed through it on their journey—four hundred dead on horses, stumbling among their own graves, among the little heaps—dead men all, whom we slew.'

'I only kill within my own territory,' said the man, feeling extremely relieved. 'The Dead Regiment is down there. The soldiers must have gone through it on their way—four hundred dead on horses, stumbling among their own graves, among the small mounds—dead men all, whom we killed.'

'Whew!' said Halley. 'That accounts for my cursing Carter and the Major cursing me. Four hundred sabres, eh? No wonder we thought there were a few extra men in the troop. Kurruk Shah,' he whispered to a grizzled native officer that lay within a few feet of him, 'hast thou heard anything of a dead Rissala in these hills?'

'Whew!' said Halley. 'That explains why I was cursing Carter and the Major was cursing me. Four hundred sabers, huh? No wonder we thought there were some extra guys in the troop. Kurruk Shah,' he whispered to a grizzled native officer lying just a few feet away, 'have you heard anything about a dead Rissala in these hills?'

'Assuredly,' said Kurruk Shah with a grim chuckle. 'Otherwise, why did I, who have served the Queen for seven-and-twenty years, and killed many hill-dogs, shout aloud for quarter when the lightning revealed us to the watch-towers? When I was a young man I saw the killing in the valley of Sheor-Kot there at our feet, and I know the tale that grew up therefrom. But how can the ghosts of unbelievers prevail against us who are of the Faith? Strap that dog's hands a little tighter, Sahib. An Afghan is like an eel.'

"Definitely," Kurruk Shah said with a dark laugh. "Otherwise, why would I, who have served the Queen for twenty-seven years and killed many hill dogs, shout for mercy when the lightning showed us to the watchtowers? When I was younger, I witnessed the killing in the valley of Sheor-Kot right here at our feet, and I know the story that came from it. But how can the ghosts of non-believers overcome us, who are of the Faith? Tie that dog's hands a bit tighter, Sahib. An Afghan is like an eel."

'But a dead Rissala,' said Halley, jerking his captive's wrist. 'That is foolish talk, Kurruk Shah. The dead are dead. Hold still, sag.' The Afghan wriggled.

'But a dead Rissala,' said Halley, pulling on his captive's wrist. 'That's silly talk, Kurruk Shah. The dead are gone. Stay still, sag.' The Afghan squirmed.

'The dead are dead, and for that reason they walk at night. What need to talk? We be men; we have our eyes and ears. Thou canst both see and hear them, down the hillside,' said Kurruk Shah composedly.

'The dead are dead, and that's why they walk at night. What’s the point of talking? We are men; we have our eyes and ears. You can see and hear them down the hillside,' Kurruk Shah said calmly.

Halley stared and listened long and intently. The valley was full of stifled noises, as every valley must be at night; but whether he saw or heard more than was natural Halley alone knows, and he does not choose to speak on the subject.

Halley stared and listened for a long time. The valley was filled with muffled sounds, as every valley tends to be at night; but whether he saw or heard more than what was normal, only Halley knows, and he doesn’t want to discuss it.

At last, and just before the dawn, a green rocket shot up from the far side of the valley of Bersund, at the head of the gorge, to show that the Goorkhas were in position. A red light from the infantry at left and right answered it, and the cavalry burnt a white flare. Afghans in winter are late sleepers, and it was not till full day that the Gulla Kutta Mullah's men began to straggle from their huts, rubbing their eyes. They saw men in green, and red, and brown uniforms, leaning on their arms, neatly arranged all round the crater of the village of Bersund, in a cordon that not even a wolf could have broken. They rubbed their eyes the more when a pink-faced young man, who was not even in the Army, but represented the Political Department, tripped down the hillside with two orderlies, rapped at the door of the Gulla Kutta Mullah's house, and told him quietly to step out and be tied up for safe transport. That same young man passed on through the huts, tapping here one cateran and there another lightly with his cane; and as each was pointed out, so he was tied up, staring hopelessly at the crowned heights around where the English soldiers looked down with incurious eyes. Only the Mullah tried to carry it off with curses and high words, till a soldier who was tying his hands said:—

At last, just before dawn, a green rocket shot up from the far side of the Bersund valley, at the head of the gorge, signaling that the Goorkhas were in position. A red light from the infantry on the left and right responded, and the cavalry set off a white flare. Afghans in winter are late risers, and it wasn't until full daylight that the Gulla Kutta Mullah's men began to stumble out of their huts, rubbing their eyes. They saw men in green, red, and brown uniforms, leaning on their arms, neatly arranged all around the crater of the village of Bersund, in a cordon that not even a wolf could break through. They rubbed their eyes even more when a pink-faced young man, who wasn't even in the Army but represented the Political Department, walked down the hillside with two orderlies, knocked on the door of the Gulla Kutta Mullah's house, and quietly told him to come out and get tied up for safe transport. That same young man moved through the huts, lightly tapping one cateran here and another there with his cane; and as each was pointed out, he was tied up, staring hopelessly at the crowned heights above where the English soldiers looked down with indifferent eyes. Only the Mullah tried to handle it with curses and bluster, until a soldier who was tying his hands said:—

'None o' your lip! Why didn't you come out when you was ordered, instead o' keepin' us awake all night? You're no better than my own barrack-sweeper, you white-'eaded old polyanthus! Kim up!'

'Don't talk back! Why didn't you come out when you were told, instead of keeping us awake all night? You're just as useless as my own barrack-sweeper, you white-haired old flower! Get up!'

Half an hour later the troops had gone away with the Mullah and his thirteen friends. The dazed villagers were looking ruefully at a pile of broken muskets and snapped swords, and wondering how in the world they had come so to miscalculate the forbearance of the Indian Government.

Half an hour later, the troops had left with the Mullah and his thirteen companions. The stunned villagers were sadly eyeing a heap of broken muskets and snapped swords, wondering how they had misjudged the patience of the Indian Government so badly.

It was a very neat little affair, neatly carried out, and the men concerned were unofficially thanked for their services.

It was a tidy little event, well-managed, and the men involved were informally thanked for their contributions.

Yet it seems to me that much credit is also due to another regiment whose name did not appear in the brigade orders, and whose very existence is in danger of being forgotten.

Yet it seems to me that a lot of credit is also owed to another regiment whose name didn't show up in the brigade orders, and whose very existence is at risk of being forgotten.

NAMGAY DOOLA.

        There came to the beach a poor exile of Erin,
        The dew on his wet robe hung heavy and chill;
        Ere the steamer that brought him had passed out of hearin',
        He was Alderman Mike inthrojuicing' a bill!
                                                 American Song.

There arrived at the beach a poor exiled person from Ireland,
        The dew on his soaked robe felt heavy and cold;
        Before the steamer that brought him was out of earshot,
        He was Alderman Mike introducing a bill!
                                                 American Song.

Once upon a time there was a King who lived on the road to Thibet, very many miles in the Himalayas. His Kingdom was eleven thousand feet above the sea and exactly four miles square; but most of the miles stood on end owing to the nature of the country. His revenues were rather less than four hundred pounds yearly, and they were expended in the maintenance of one elephant and a standing army of five men. He was tributary to the Indian Government, who allowed him certain sums for keeping a section of the Himalaya-Thibet road in repair. He further increased his revenues by selling timber to the Railway companies; for he would cut the great deodar trees in his one forest, and they fell thundering into the Sutlej river and were swept down to the plains three hundred miles away and became railway-ties. Now and again this King, whose name does not matter, would mount a ringstraked horse and ride scores of miles to Simla-town to confer with the Lieutenant-Governor on matters of state, or to assure the Viceroy that his sword was at the service of the Queen-Empress. Then the Viceroy would cause a ruffle of drums to be sounded, and the ringstraked horse and the cavalry of the State—two men in tatters—and the herald who bore the silver stick before the King, would trot back to their own place, which lay between the tail of a heaven-climbing glacier and a dark birch-forest.

Once upon a time, there was a King who lived along the road to Tibet, many miles in the Himalayas. His kingdom was eleven thousand feet above sea level and exactly four miles square, but most of that area was steep due to the terrain. He had an annual income of just under four hundred pounds, which he used to maintain one elephant and a standing army of five men. He was subject to the Indian Government, which paid him certain amounts for keeping a section of the Himalaya-Tibet road in good condition. He also boosted his income by selling timber to the railway companies; he would cut down the massive deodar trees in his only forest, and they would crash into the Sutlej River, then be swept down three hundred miles to the plains to become railway ties. Occasionally, this King, whose name isn’t important, would get on his striped horse and ride for miles to Simla to meet with the Lieutenant-Governor about state matters or to assure the Viceroy that his sword was at the service of the Queen-Empress. Then the Viceroy would have drums sounded, and the striped horse, along with the state’s cavalry—two men in rags—and the herald carrying the silver stick before the King, would return to their home, which was situated between the tail of a towering glacier and a dark birch forest.

Now, from such a King, always remembering that he possessed one veritable elephant, and could count his descent for twelve hundred years, I expected, when it was my fate to wander through his dominions, no more than mere license to live.

Now, from a King like that, always keeping in mind that he had one real elephant and could trace his lineage back twelve hundred years, I expected, when I had the chance to travel through his lands, nothing more than just the freedom to live.

The night had closed in rain, and rolling clouds blotted out the lights of the villages in the valley. Forty miles away, untouched by cloud or storm, the white shoulder of Donga Pa—the Mountain of the Council of the Gods—upheld the Evening Star. The monkeys sang sorrowfully to each other as they hunted for dry roosts in the fern-wreathed trees, and the last puff of the day-wind brought from the unseen villages the scent of damp wood-smoke, hot cakes, dripping undergrowth, and rotting pine-cones. That is the true smell of the Himalayas, and if once it creeps into the blood of a man, that man will at the last, forgetting all else, return to the hills to die. The clouds closed and the smell went away and there remained nothing in all the world except chilling white mist and the boom of the Sutlej river racing through the valley below. A fat-tailed sheep, who did not want to die, bleated piteously at my tent door. He was scuffling with the Prime Minister and the Director-General of Public Education, and he was a royal gift to me and my camp servants. I expressed my thanks suitably, and asked if I might have audience of the King. The Prime Minister readjusted his turban, which had fallen off in the struggle, and assured me that the King would be very pleased to see me. Therefore, I despatched two bottles as a foretaste, and when the sheep had entered upon another incarnation went to the King's Palace through the wet. He had sent his army to escort me, but the army stayed to talk with my cook. Soldiers are very much alike all the world over.

The night had come in with rain, and dark clouds hid the lights of the villages in the valley. Forty miles away, untouched by mist or storm, the white peak of Donga Pa—the Mountain of the Council of the Gods—held up the Evening Star. The monkeys called out sadly to one another as they looked for dry spots to rest in the fern-covered trees, and the last breeze of the day carried the scent from the unseen villages—damp wood smoke, hot cakes, wet undergrowth, and rotting pine cones. That's the true smell of the Himalayas, and once it seeps into a person’s blood, that person will ultimately forget everything else and return to the hills to die. The clouds thickened, the scent disappeared, leaving only chilling white mist and the sound of the Sutlej River rushing through the valley below. A fat-tailed sheep, not wanting to meet its end, bleated sadly at my tent door. It was wrestling with the Prime Minister and the Director-General of Public Education, and it had been a royal gift to me and my camp staff. I expressed my gratitude appropriately and asked if I could see the King. The Prime Minister adjusted his turban, which had fallen during the struggle, and assured me the King would be very happy to meet me. Therefore, I sent over two bottles as a preview, and when the sheep had moved on to another life, I made my way to the King's Palace through the rain. He had sent his army to escort me, but they ended up chatting with my cook. Soldiers are pretty much the same everywhere.

The Palace was a four-roomed, and whitewashed mud and timber-house, the finest in all the hills for a day's journey. The King was dressed in a purple velvet jacket, white muslin trousers, and a saffron-yellow turban of price. He gave me audience in a little carpeted room opening off the palace courtyard which was occupied by the Elephant of State. The great beast was sheeted and anchored from trunk to tail, and the curve of his back stood out grandly against the mist.

The Palace was a four-room, whitewashed mud and timber house, the best in all the hills for a day's journey. The King wore a purple velvet jacket, white muslin trousers, and an expensive saffron-yellow turban. He received me in a small carpeted room off the palace courtyard, which was home to the State Elephant. The massive animal was covered and secured from trunk to tail, and the curve of its back stood out majestically against the mist.

The Prime Minister and the Director-General of Public Education were present to introduce me, but all the court had been dismissed, lest the two bottles aforesaid should corrupt their morals. The King cast a wreath of heavy-scented flowers round my neck as I bowed, and inquired how my honoured presence had the felicity to be. I said that through seeing his auspicious countenance the mists of the night had turned into sunshine, and that by reason of his beneficent sheep his good deeds would be remembered by the Gods. He said that since I had set my magnificent foot in his Kingdom the crops would probably yield seventy per cent. more than the average. I said that the fame of the King had reached to the four corners of the earth, and that the nations gnashed their teeth when they heard daily of the glories of his realm and the wisdom of his moon-like Prime Minister and lotus-like Director-General of Public Education.

The Prime Minister and the Director-General of Public Education were there to introduce me, but the entire court had been dismissed to avoid the risk of two bottles corrupting their morals. The King placed a fragrant flower wreath around my neck as I bowed and asked how I had the honor of being there. I responded that seeing his esteemed face turned the night’s gloom into sunshine, and that because of his generous sheep, his good deeds would be remembered by the Gods. He replied that since I had stepped into his kingdom, the crops would likely yield seventy percent more than usual. I said that the King’s reputation had spread to all corners of the earth, and that nations gritted their teeth when they heard daily about the glories of his realm and the wisdom of his moon-like Prime Minister and lotus-like Director-General of Public Education.

Then we sat down on clean white cushions, and I was at the King's right hand. Three minutes later he was telling me that the state of the maize crop was something disgraceful, and that the Railway companies would not pay him enough for his timber. The talk shifted to and fro with the bottles, and we discussed very many stately things, and the King became confidential on the subject of Government generally. Most of all he dwelt on the shortcomings of one of his subjects, who, from all I could gather, had been paralysing the executive.

Then we sat down on clean white cushions, and I was at the King's right side. Three minutes later, he was telling me that the state of the corn crop was completely unacceptable, and that the railway companies wouldn’t pay him enough for his timber. The conversation flowed with the drinks, and we talked about many grand things, and the King got personal when discussing the government in general. He especially focused on the failings of one of his subjects, who, from what I could gather, had been hindering the executive.

'In the old days,' said the King, 'I could have ordered the Elephant yonder to trample him to death. Now I must e'en send him seventy miles across the hills to be tried, and his keep would be upon the State. The Elephant eats everything.'

'Back in the day,' said the King, 'I could have just commanded the Elephant over there to crush him to death. Now I have to send him seventy miles over the hills to stand trial, and his care will be on the State. The Elephant eats everything.'

'What be the man's crimes, Rajah Sahib?' said I.

"What are the man's crimes, Rajah Sahib?" I asked.

'Firstly, he is an outlander and no man of mine own people. Secondly, since of my favour I gave him land upon his first coming, he refuses to pay revenue. Am I not the lord of the earth, above and below, entitled by right and custom to one-eighth of the crop? Yet this devil, establishing himself, refuses to pay a single tax; and he brings a poisonous spawn of babes.'

'First of all, he’s an outsider and not one of my people. Secondly, since I granted him land when he first arrived, he’s refusing to pay any taxes. Am I not the lord of the land, both above and below, entitled by right and tradition to one-eighth of the harvest? Yet this scoundrel, having settled here, refuses to pay a single tax; and he’s bringing a toxic brood of children.'

'Cast him into jail,' I said.

'Throw him in jail,' I said.

'Sahib,' the King answered, shifting a little on the cushions, 'once and only once in these forty years sickness came upon me so that I was not able to go abroad. In that hour I made a vow to my God that I would never again cut man or woman from the light of the sun and the air of God; for I perceived the nature of the punishment. How can I break my vow? Were it only the lopping of a hand or a foot I should not delay. But even that is impossible now that the English have rule. One or another of my people'—he looked obliquely at the Director-General of Public Education—'would at once write a letter to the Viceroy, and perhaps I should be deprived of my ruffle of drums.'

'Sir,' the King replied, adjusting himself slightly on the cushions, 'once—just once—in these forty years, I was struck by illness that kept me from going outside. In that moment, I made a vow to my God that I would never again shut a man or woman out from the sunlight and the blessings of God; I understood the nature of that punishment. How can I break my vow? If it were just the amputation of a hand or a foot, I wouldn't hesitate. But that's impossible now that the English are in charge. Someone from my court'—he glanced sideways at the Director-General of Public Education—'would immediately write to the Viceroy, and I might lose my drum parade.'

He unscrewed the mouthpiece of his silver water-pipe, fitted a plain amber mouthpiece, and passed his pipe to me. 'Not content with refusing revenue,' he continued, 'this outlander refuses also the begar' (this was the corvée or forced labour on the roads) 'and stirs my people up to the like treason. Yet he is, when he wills, an expert log-snatcher. There is none better or bolder among my people to clear a block of the river when the logs stick fast.'

He unscrewed the mouthpiece of his silver water pipe, attached a simple amber mouthpiece, and handed the pipe to me. "Not only does this outsider turn down our taxes," he said, "but he also refuses the begar" (this was the corvée or forced labor on the roads) "and encourages my people to commit similar acts of treason. Still, when he wants to, he's an expert at pulling logs. No one is better or braver than him among my people when it comes to clearing a jam in the river."

'But he worships strange Gods,' said the Prime Minister deferentially.

'But he worships strange gods,' said the Prime Minister respectfully.

'For that I have no concern,' said the King, who was as tolerant as
Akbar in matters of belief. 'To each man his own God and the fire or
Mother Earth for us all at last. It is the rebellion that offends
me.'

'That's not my concern,' said the King, who was as tolerant as
Akbar when it came to beliefs. 'Everyone has their own God, and in the end, we all return to the fire or Mother Earth. It's the rebellion that bothers
me.'

'The King has an army,' I suggested. 'Has not the King burned the man's house and left him naked to the night dews?'

'The King has an army,' I suggested. 'Hasn't the King burned the man's house and left him exposed to the night air?'

'Nay, a hut is a hut, and it holds the life of a man. But once, I sent my army against him when his excuses became wearisome: of their heads he brake three across the top with a stick. The other two men ran away. Also the guns would not shoot.'

'Nah, a hut is just a hut, and it carries the life of a man. But once, I sent my army against him when his excuses got old: he broke three of their heads with a stick. The other two guys ran away. Also, the guns wouldn't fire.'

I had seen the equipment of the infantry. One-third of it was an old muzzle-loading fowling-piece, with a ragged rust-hole where the nipples should have been, one-third a wire-bound match-lock with a worm-eaten stock, and one-third a four-bore flint duck-gun without a flint.

I had seen the infantry's gear. One-third of it was an old muzzle-loading shotgun, with a ragged rust hole where the nipples should be, one-third a wire-bound matchlock with a worm-eaten stock, and one-third a four-bore flint duck gun without a flint.

'But it is to be remembered,' said the King, reaching out for the bottle, 'that he is a very expert log-snatcher and a man of a merry face. What shall I do to him, Sahib?'

'But keep in mind,' said the King, reaching for the bottle, 'that he’s a skilled log-snatcher and has a cheerful face. What should I do with him, Sahib?'

This was interesting. The timid hill-folk would as soon have refused taxes to their King as revenues to their Gods.

This was interesting. The shy people from the hills would just as soon refuse taxes to their King as they would refuse offerings to their Gods.

'If it be the King's permission,' I said, 'I will not strike my tents till the third day and I will see this man. The mercy of the King is God-like, and rebellion is like unto the sin of witchcraft. Moreover, both the bottles and another be empty.'

'If it's the King's permission,' I said, 'I won't take down my tents until the third day and I will meet this man. The King's mercy is God-like, and rebellion is as sinful as witchcraft. Also, both the bottles and another are empty.'

'You have my leave to go,' said the King.

'You have my permission to leave,' said the King.

Next morning a crier went through the State proclaiming that there was a log-jam on the river and that it behoved all loyal subjects to remove it. The people poured down from their villages to the moist, warm valley of poppy-fields; and the King and I went with them. Hundreds of dressed deodar-logs had caught on a snag of rock, and the river was bringing down more logs every minute to complete the blockade. The water snarled and wrenched and worried at the timber, and the population of the State began prodding the nearest logs with a pole in the hope of starting a general movement. Then there went up a shout of 'Namgay Doola! Namgay Doola!' and a large red-haired villager hurried up, stripping off his clothes as he ran.

The next morning, a town crier went through the State announcing that there was a logjam on the river and that all loyal citizens needed to clear it. People came streaming down from their villages to the warm, humid valley filled with poppy fields, and the King and I joined them. Hundreds of deodar logs were stuck on a rock, and the river was bringing down more logs every minute, increasing the blockage. The water thrashed and tugged at the timber, while the townsfolk started nudging the nearest logs with a pole, hoping to set everything in motion. Then a shout went up of "Namgay Doola! Namgay Doola!" and a large, red-haired villager rushed forward, stripping off his clothes as he ran.

'That is he. That is the rebel,' said the King. 'Now will the dam be cleared.'

'That's him. That's the rebel,' said the King. 'Now the dam will be cleared.'

'But why has he red hair?' I asked, since red hair among hill-folks is as common as blue or green.

'But why does he have red hair?' I asked, since red hair among people in the hills is as common as blue or green.

'He is an outlander,' said the King. 'Well done! Oh, well done!'

'He's an outsider,' said the King. 'Good job! Oh, good job!'

Namgay Doola had scrambled out on the jam and was clawing out the butt of a log with a rude sort of boat-hook. It slid forward slowly as an alligator moves, three or four others followed it, and the green water spouted through the gaps they had made. Then the villagers howled and shouted and scrambled across the logs, pulling and pushing the obstinate timber, and the red head of Namgay Doola was chief among them all. The logs swayed and chafed and groaned as fresh consignments from upstream battered the now weakening dam. All gave way at last in a smother of foam, racing logs, bobbing black heads and confusion indescribable. The river tossed everything before it. I saw the red head go down with the last remnants of the jam and disappear between the great grinding, tree-trunks. It rose close to the bank and blowing like a grampus. Namgay Doola wrung the water out of his eyes and made obeisance to the King. I had time to observe him closely. The virulent redness of his shock head and beard was most startling; and in the thicket of hair wrinkled above high cheek bones shone two very merry blue eyes. He was indeed an outlander, but yet a Thibetan in language, habit, and attire. He spoke the Lepcha dialect with an indescribable softening of the gutturals. It was not so much a lisp as an accent.

Namgay Doola had scrambled out onto the log jam and was using a makeshift boat hook to pry out the end of a log. It slid forward slowly, like an alligator, with three or four others following it, as green water sprayed through the gaps they had created. Then the villagers howled and shouted, scrambling over the logs, pulling and pushing the stubborn timber, with Namgay Doola at the forefront. The logs swayed, rubbed against each other, and groaned as new logs from upstream crashed against the now weakening dam. Finally, everything gave way in a torrent of foam, racing logs, bobbing black heads, and chaos that was impossible to describe. The river swept everything away. I saw Namgay Doola's red head go down with the last remnants of the jam, disappearing between the massive grinding tree trunks. He resurfaced close to the bank, gasping for breath like a whale. Namgay Doola wiped the water from his eyes and bowed to the King. I took a moment to observe him closely. The vivid redness of his wild hair and beard was quite striking, and amidst the tangled hair above his high cheekbones sparkled two very lively blue eyes. He was indeed an outsider, yet still a Tibetan in language, habits, and clothing. He spoke the Lepcha dialect with a unique softening of the gutturals. It was more of an accent than a lisp.

'Whence comest thou?' I asked.

'Where are you from?' I asked.

'From Thibet.' He pointed across the hills and grinned. That grin went straight to my heart. Mechanically I held out my hand and Namgay Doola shook it. No pure Thibetan would have understood the meaning of the gesture. He went away to look for his clothes, and as he climbed back to his village, I heard a joyous yell that seemed unaccountably familiar. It was the whooping of Namgay Doola.

'From Tibet.' He pointed over the hills and smiled. That smile went right to my heart. Without thinking, I reached out my hand and Namgay Doola shook it. No true Tibetan would have gotten the meaning behind the gesture. He wandered off to find his clothes, and as he climbed back to his village, I heard a cheerful shout that felt strangely familiar. It was the whooping of Namgay Doola.

'You see now,' said the King, 'why I would not kill him. He is a bold man among my logs, but,' and he shook his head like a schoolmaster, 'I know that before long there will be complaints of him in the court. Let us return to the Palace and do justice.' It was that King's custom to judge his subjects every day between eleven and three o'clock. I saw him decide equitably in weighty matters of trespass, slander, and a little wife-stealing. Then his brow clouded and he summoned me.

'You see now,' said the King, 'why I wouldn't kill him. He’s a bold guy among my logs, but,' he shook his head like a schoolteacher, 'I know that soon enough there will be complaints about him in the court. Let’s go back to the Palace and deliver justice.' It was the King’s routine to judge his subjects every day between eleven and three o'clock. I watched him make fair decisions on serious issues like trespassing, slander, and a bit of wife-stealing. Then his expression darkened, and he called for me.

'Again it is Namgay Doola,' he said despairingly. 'Not content with refusing revenue on his own part, he has bound half his village by an oath to the like treason. Never before has such a thing befallen me! Nor are my taxes heavy.'

'Once again it's Namgay Doola,' he said in frustration. 'Not only is he refusing to pay his taxes, but he's also got half of his village sworn to the same betrayal. I've never faced anything like this before! And my taxes aren't even that high.'

'O King,' said I. 'If it be the King's will let this matter stand over till the morning. Only the Gods can do right swiftly, and it may be that yonder villager has lied.'

'O King,' I said. 'If it’s Your Majesty's will, let this matter wait until morning. Only the Gods can judge quickly, and it’s possible that the villager over there has lied.'

'Nay, for I know the nature of Namgay Doola; but since a guest asks let the matter remain. Wilt thou speak harshly to this red-headed outlander. He may listen to thee.'

'Nah, I know what Namgay Doola is like; but since a guest is asking, let’s leave it be. Are you going to speak harshly to this red-headed outsider? He might actually listen to you.'

I made an attempt that very evening, but for the life of me I could not keep my countenance. Namgay Doola grinned persuasively, and began to tell me about a big brown bear in a poppy-field by the river. Would I care to shoot it? I spoke austerely on the sin of conspiracy, and the certainty of punishment. Namgay Doola's face clouded for a moment. Shortly afterwards he withdrew from my tent, and I heard him singing to himself softly among the pines. The words were unintelligible to me, but the tune, like his liquid insinuating speech, seemed the ghost of something strangely familiar.

I tried that very evening, but no matter how hard I tried, I couldn't keep a straight face. Namgay Doola smiled charmingly and started telling me about a big brown bear in a poppy field by the river. Did I want to shoot it? I spoke sternly about the sin of conspiracy and the certainty of punishment. Namgay Doola's expression darkened for a moment. Soon after, he left my tent, and I heard him softly singing to himself among the pines. The words were unclear to me, but the melody, like his smooth, suggestive voice, felt eerily familiar.

          Dir hané mard-i-yemen dir
          To weeree ala gee,

Dir hané mard-i-yemen dir
          To weeree ala gee,

sang Namgay Doola again and again, and I racked my brain for that lost tune. It was not till after dinner that I discovered some one had cut a square foot of velvet from the centre of my best camera-cloth. This made me so angry that I wandered down the valley in the hope of meeting the big brown bear. I could hear him grunting like a discontented pig in the poppy-field, and I waited shoulder deep in the dew-dripping Indian corn to catch him after his meal. The moon was at full and drew out the rich scent of the tasselled crop. Then I heard the anguished bellow of a Himalayan cow, one of the little black crummies no bigger than Newfoundland dogs. Two shadows that looked like a bear and her cub hurried past me. I was in act to fire when I saw that they had each a brilliant red head. The lesser animal was trailing some rope behind it that left a dark track on the path. They passed within six feet of me, and the shadow of the moonlight lay velvet-black on their faces. Velvet-black was exactly the word, for by all the powers of moonlight they were masked in the velvet of my camera cloth! I marvelled and went to bed. Next morning the Kingdom was in uproar. Namgay Doola, men said, had gone forth in the night and with a sharp knife had cut off the tail of a cow belonging to the rabbit-faced villager who had betrayed him. It was sacrilege unspeakable against the Holy Cow. The State desired his blood, but he had retreated into his hut, barricaded the doors and windows with big stones, and defied the world.

sang Namgay Doola over and over, and I tried to remember that lost tune. It wasn’t until after dinner that I found out someone had cut a square foot of velvet from the center of my best camera cloth. This made me so angry that I wandered down the valley hoping to encounter the big brown bear. I could hear him grunting like an unhappy pig in the poppy field, and I waited, shoulder-deep in the dripping dew of the Indian corn, to catch him after his meal. The moon was full, pulling out the rich scent of the tasselled crop. Then I heard the pained bellow of a Himalayan cow, one of the little black crummies no bigger than Newfoundland dogs. Two shadows that looked like a bear and her cub rushed past me. I was about to shoot when I noticed they each had a bright red head. The smaller animal was dragging some rope behind it, leaving a dark trail on the path. They passed within six feet of me, and the moonlight cast a velvet-black shadow on their faces. Velvet-black was exactly the right term, for by the powers of moonlight, they were cloaked in the velvet of my camera cloth! I marveled and went to bed. The next morning, the Kingdom was in chaos. People said Namgay Doola had gone out in the night and with a sharp knife had cut off the tail of a cow belonging to the rabbit-faced villager who had betrayed him. It was an unspeakable sacrilege against the Holy Cow. The State wanted his blood, but he had retreated into his hut, barricaded the doors and windows with large stones, and defied the world.

The King and I and the Populace approached the hut cautiously. There was no hope of capturing the man without loss of life, for from a hole in the wall projected the muzzle of an extremely well-cared-for gun—the only gun in the State that could shoot. Namgay Doola had narrowly missed a villager just before we came up. The Standing Army stood. It could do no more, for when it advanced pieces of sharp shale flew from the windows. To these were added from time to time showers of scalding water. We saw red heads bobbing up and down in the hut. The family of Namgay Doola were aiding their sire, and blood-curdling yells of defiance were the only answers to our prayers.

The King and I, along with the townspeople, approached the hut carefully. There was no chance of capturing the man without casualties, because from a hole in the wall stuck the muzzle of a very well-maintained gun— the only gun in the State that could actually fire. Namgay Doola had narrowly missed hitting a villager just before we arrived. The Standing Army was at a standstill. It couldn’t do anything more, because when it tried to move forward, sharp pieces of shale flew out of the windows. Occasionally, we were also met with showers of boiling water. We saw red heads bobbing up and down inside the hut. Namgay Doola's family were helping him, and the only responses to our pleas were blood-curdling screams of defiance.

'Never,' said the King, puffing, 'has such a thing befallen my State. Next year I will certainly buy a little cannon.' He looked at me imploringly.

'Never,' said the King, out of breath, 'has anything like this happened to my kingdom. Next year, I'll definitely buy a small cannon.' He looked at me with a desperate expression.

'Is there any priest in the Kingdom to whom he will listen?' said I, for a light was beginning to break upon me.

'Is there any priest in the Kingdom he would listen to?' I said, as a realization started to dawn on me.

'He worships his own God,' said the Prime Minister. We can starve him out.'

'He worships his own God,' said the Prime Minister. 'We can starve him out.'

'Let the white man approach,' said Namgay Doola from within. All others I will kill. Send me the white man.'

'Let the white man come forward,' said Namgay Doola from inside. I'll kill everyone else. Just send me the white man.'

A rabbit-faced villager, with a blush-rose stuck behind his ear, advanced trembling. He had been in the conspiracy, but had told everything and hoped for the King's favour.

A villager with a rabbit-like face, blushing rose tucked behind his ear, approached nervously. He had been part of the conspiracy but had revealed everything and was hoping for the King's favor.

The door was thrown open and I entered the smoky interior of a Thibetan hut crammed with children. And every child had flaming red hair. A raw cow's tail lay on the floor, and by its side two pieces of black velvet—my black velvet—rudely hacked into the semblance of masks.

The door swung open, and I stepped into the smoky interior of a Tibetan hut packed with kids. Every child had bright red hair. A raw cow's tail was lying on the floor, next to it were two pieces of black velvet—my black velvet—roughly cut to look like masks.

'And what is this shame, Namgay Doola?' said I.

'And what is this shame, Namgay Doola?' I asked.

He grinned more winningly than ever. 'There is no shame,' said he. 'I did but cut off the tail of that man's cow. He betrayed me. I was minded to shoot him, Sahib. But not to death. Indeed not to death. Only in the legs.'

He smiled more charmingly than ever. 'There’s no shame,' he said. 'I just chopped off that guy's cow’s tail. He betrayed me. I almost shot him, Sahib. But not to kill him. Definitely not to kill him. Just in the legs.'

'And why at all, since it is the custom to pay revenue to the King?
Why at all?'

'And why should we even bother, since it's the norm to pay taxes to the King?
Why even bother?'

'By the God of my father I cannot tell,' said Namgay Doola.

'By the God of my father, I can't say,' said Namgay Doola.

'And who was thy father?'

'And who was your father?'

'The same that had this gun.' He showed me his weapon—a Tower musket bearing date 1832 and the stamp of the Honourable East India Company.

'The same that had this gun.' He showed me his weapon—a Tower musket from 1832 with the stamp of the Honourable East India Company.

'And thy father's name?' said I.

'What's your father's name?' I asked.

'Timlay Doola,' said he. 'At the first, I being then a little child, it is in my mind that he wore a red coat.'

'Timlay Doola,' he said. 'When I was a little kid, I remember him wearing a red coat.'

'Of that I have no doubt. But repeat the name of thy father thrice or four times.'

'There's no doubt about that. But say your father's name three or four times.'

He obeyed, and I understood whence the puzzling accent in his speech came. 'Thimla Dhula,' said he excitedly. 'To this hour I worship his God.'

He complied, and I realized where the strange accent in his speech originated. 'Thimla Dhula,' he said with excitement. 'To this day, I worship his God.'

'May I see that God?'

'Can I see that God?'

'In a little while—at twilight time.'

'Soon—at sunset.'

'Rememberest thou aught of thy father's speech?'

'Do you remember anything from your father's speech?'

'It is long ago. But there is one word which he said often. Thus "Shun." Then I and my brethren stood upon our feet, our hands to our sides. Thus.'

'It was a long time ago. But there’s one word that he said frequently. So we all said, "Shun." Then my siblings and I stood up straight, our hands at our sides. Just like that.'

'Even so. And what was thy mother?'

'Even so. And what was your mother?'

'A woman of the hills. We be Lepchas of Darjeeling, but me they call an outlander because my hair is as thou seest.'

'A woman of the hills. We are Lepchas from Darjeeling, but they call me an outlander because my hair is as you see.'

The Thibetan woman, his wife, touched him on the arm gently. The long parley outside the fort had lasted far into the day. It was now close upon twilight—the hour of the Angelus. Very solemnly, the red-headed brats rose from the floor and formed a semicircle. Namgay Doola laid his gun against the wall, lighted a little oil lamp, and set it before a recess in the wall. Pulling aside a curtain of dirty cloth he revealed a worn brass crucifix leaning against the helmet-badge of a long forgotten East India regiment. 'Thus did my father,' he said, crossing himself clumsily. The wife and children followed suit. Then all together they struck up the wailing chant that I heard on the hillside—

The Tibetan woman, his wife, gently touched his arm. The long discussion outside the fort had gone on well into the day. It was now close to twilight—the hour of the Angelus. Very solemnly, the red-headed kids got up from the floor and formed a semicircle. Namgay Doola leaned his gun against the wall, lit a small oil lamp, and placed it in front of a recess in the wall. Pulling aside a curtain of dirty cloth, he revealed a worn brass crucifix leaning against the helmet badge of a long-forgotten East India regiment. 'This is how my father did it,' he said, crossing himself awkwardly. His wife and children followed his lead. Then, all together, they began the wailing chant that I heard on the hillside—

        Dir hané mard-i-yemen dir
        To weeree ala gee.

Dir hané mard-i-yemen dir
        To weeree ala gee.

I was puzzled no longer. Again and again they crooned as if their hearts would break, their version of the chorus of the Wearing of the Green

I was no longer confused. Over and over, they sang softly as if their hearts were breaking, their take on the chorus of the Wearing of the Green

        They're hanging men and women too,
        For the wearing of the green.

They're hanging men and women as well,
        For wearing green.

A diabolical inspiration came to me. One of the brats, a boy about eight years old, was watching me as he sang. I pulled out a rupee, held the coin between finger and thumb, and looked—only looked—at the gun against the wall. A grin of brilliant and perfect comprehension overspread the face of the child. Never for an instant stopping the song he held out his hand for the money, and then slid the gun to my hand. I might have shot Namgay Doola as he chanted. But I was satisfied. The blood-instinct of the race held true. Namgay Doola drew the curtain across the recess. Angelus was over.

A wicked idea popped into my head. One of the kids, a boy about eight years old, was watching me as he sang. I pulled out a rupee, held the coin between my fingers, and glanced—just glanced—at the gun on the wall. A huge grin spread across the child's face as he understood perfectly. Without missing a beat in his song, he reached out for the money and then slid the gun into my hand. I could have shot Namgay Doola while he was chanting. But I was okay with it. The primal instinct of the race remained strong. Namgay Doola pulled the curtain across the recess. Angelus was over.

'Thus my father sang. There was much more, but I have forgotten, and I do not know the purport of these words, but it may be that the God will understand. I am not of this people, and I will not pay revenue.'

'So my father sang. There was a lot more, but I've forgotten it, and I don't know the meaning of these words, but maybe God will understand. I don't belong to this people, and I won't pay taxes.'

'And why?'

'And why not?'

Again that soul-compelling grin. 'What occupation would be to me between crop and crop? It is better than scaring bears. But these people do not understand.' He picked the masks from the floor, and looked in my face as simply as a child.

Again that soul-compelling grin. 'What job would I have between harvests? It's better than scaring bears. But these people just don't get it.' He picked up the masks from the floor and looked at me as simply as a child.

'By what road didst thou attain knowledge to make these devilries?' I said, pointing.

'How did you come to know how to do these tricks?' I said, pointing.

'I cannot tell. I am but a Lepcha of Darjeeling, and yet the stuff——'

'I can't say. I'm just a Lepcha from Darjeeling, and yet the stuff——'

'Which thou hast stolen.'

'Which you have stolen.'

'Nay, surely. Did I steal? I desired it so. The stuff—the stuff—what else should I have done with the stuff?' He twisted the velvet between his fingers.

'Nah, really. Did I steal? I wanted it so badly. The stuff—the stuff—what else was I supposed to do with the stuff?' He twisted the velvet between his fingers.

'But the sin of maiming the cow—consider that?'

'But think about the sin of hurting the cow—what about that?'

'That is true; but oh, Sahib, that man betrayed me and I had no thought—but the heifer's tail waved in the moonlight and I had my knife. What else should I have done? The tail came off ere I was aware. Sahib, thou knowest more than I.'

'That's true; but oh, Sir, that man betrayed me and I didn’t think—just the heifer's tail waving in the moonlight and I had my knife. What else could I have done? The tail came off before I even realized it. Sir, you know more than I do.'

'That is true,' said I. 'Stay within the door. I go to speak to the
King.'

'That's true,' I said. 'Stay by the door. I'm going to talk to the
King.'

The population of the State were ranged on the hillsides. I went forth and spoke to the King.

The people of the State were gathered on the hillsides. I went out and spoke to the King.

'Oh King,' said I. 'Touching this man there be two courses open to thy wisdom. Thou canst either hang him from a tree, he and his brood, till there remains no hair that is red within the land.'

'Oh King,' I said. 'Regarding this man, there are two paths for your wisdom to consider. You can either hang him from a tree, along with his family, until not a single red hair is left in the land.'

'Nay,' said the King. 'Why should I hurt the little children?'

'Nah,' said the King. 'Why would I hurt the little kids?'

They had poured out of the hut door and were making plump obeisance to everybody. Nanigay Doola waited with his gun across his arm.

They had rushed out of the hut and were bowing enthusiastically to everyone. Nanigay Doola stood by with his gun resting on his arm.

'Or thou canst, discarding the impiety of the cow-maiming, raise him to honour in thy Army. He comes of a race that will not pay revenue. A red flame is in his blood which comes out at the top of his head in that glowing hair. Make him chief of the Army. Give him honour as may befall, and full allowance of work, but look to it, O King, that neither he nor his hold a foot of earth from thee henceforward. Feed him with words and favour, and also liquor from certain bottles that thou knowest of, and he will be a bulwark of defence. But deny him even a tuft of grass for his own. This is the nature that God has given him. Moreover he has brethren——'

'Or you can, by setting aside the disrespect of harming cows, elevate him to a position of honor in your Army. He comes from a lineage that refuses to pay taxes. A fiery spirit courses through his veins, represented by the vibrant hair on his head. Make him the leader of the Army. Grant him the respect he deserves and a full share of responsibilities, but be warned, O King, that neither he nor his family shall claim even a small piece of land from you from now on. Satisfy him with praise and favors, along with drinks from certain bottles you’re familiar with, and he will be a strong form of protection. But do not allow him even a blade of grass for himself. This is the nature that God has given him. Furthermore, he has brothers—'

The State groaned unanimously.

The State groaned in agreement.

'But if his brethren come, they will surely fight with each other till they die; or else the one will always give information concerning the other. Shall he be of thy Army, O King? Choose.'

'But if his brothers come, they will definitely end up fighting each other until one of them dies; or one will always spill information about the other. Should he be part of your Army, O King? Make your choice.'

The King bowed his head, and I said, 'Come forth, Namgay Doola, and command the King's Army. Thy name shall no more be Namgay in the mouths of men, but Patsay Doola, for as thou hast said, I know.'

The King lowered his head, and I said, 'Step forward, Namgay Doola, and lead the King's Army. Your name will no longer be Namgay in the mouths of people, but Patsay Doola, for as you have said, I know.'

Then Namgay Doola, new christened Patsay Doola, son of Timlay Doola, which is Tim Doolan gone very wrong indeed, clasped the King's feet, cuffed the standing Army, and hurried in an agony of contrition from temple to temple, making offerings for the sin of cattle maiming.

Then Namgay Doola, now called Patsay Doola, son of Timlay Doola, which is Tim Doolan gone very wrong indeed, clasped the King's feet, confronted the standing Army, and rushed in a state of regret from temple to temple, making offerings for the sin of cattle maiming.

And the King was so pleased with my perspicacity that he offered to sell me a village for twenty pounds sterling. But I buy no villages in the Himalayas so long as one red head flares between the tail of the heaven-climbing glacier and the dark birch-forest.

And the King was so impressed with my insight that he offered to sell me a village for twenty pounds. But I won’t buy any villages in the Himalayas as long as one red head is visible between the tip of the towering glacier and the dark birch forest.

I know that breed.

I recognize that breed.

A GERM-DESTROYER

        Pleasant it is for the Little Tin Gods
          When great Jove nods;
        But Little Tin Gods make their little mistakes
        In missing the hour when great Jove wakes.

Pleasant it is for the Little Tin Gods
          When great Jove nods;
        But Little Tin Gods make their little mistakes
        In missing the hour when great Jove wakes.

As a general rule, it is inexpedient to meddle with questions of
State in a land where men are highly paid to work them out for you.
This tale is a justifiable exception.

As a general rule, it's not wise to interfere with matters of State in a place where people are well-paid to handle them for you.
This story is a valid exception.

Once in every five years, as you know, we indent for a new Viceroy; and each Viceroy imports, with the rest of his baggage, a Private Secretary, who may or may not be the real Viceroy, just as Fate ordains. Fate looks after the Indian Empire because it is so big and so helpless.

Once every five years, as you know, we appoint a new Viceroy; and each Viceroy brings along, with the rest of their luggage, a Private Secretary, who might or might not actually hold the real power, depending on how things unfold. Fate takes care of the Indian Empire because it’s so vast and so vulnerable.

There was a Viceroy once who brought out with him a turbulent Private Secretary—a hard man with a soft manner and a morbid passion for work. This Secretary was called Wonder—John Fennil Wonder. The Viceroy possessed no name—nothing but a string of counties and two-thirds of the alphabet after them. He said, in confidence, that he was the electro-plated figurehead of a golden administration, and he watched in a dreamy, amused way Wonder's attempts to draw matters which were entirely outside his province into his own hands. 'When we are all cherubims together,' said His Excellency once, 'my dear, good friend Wonder will head the conspiracy for plucking out Gabriel's tail feathers or stealing Peter's keys. Then I shall report him.'

There was a Viceroy once who had a chaotic Private Secretary—a tough guy with a gentle demeanor and an unhealthy obsession with work. This Secretary was named Wonder—John Fennil Wonder. The Viceroy had no personal name—only a list of counties and two-thirds of the alphabet following them. He confided that he was the electroplated figurehead of a golden administration, and he watched with a dreamy, amused expression as Wonder tried to pull matters that were completely outside his authority into his own control. "When we’re all cherubs together," said His Excellency once, "my dear, good friend Wonder will lead the charge to pluck out Gabriel's tail feathers or steal Peter's keys. Then I shall report him."

But, though the Viceroy did nothing to check Wonder's officiousness, other people said unpleasant things. May be the Members of Council began it; but finally all Simla agreed that there was 'too much Wonder and too little Viceroy' in that rule. Wonder was always quoting 'His Excellency.' It was 'His Excellency this,' 'His Excellency that,' 'In the opinion of His Excellency,' and so on. The Viceroy smiled; but he did not heed. He said that, so long as his old men squabbled with his 'dear, good Wonder,' they might be induced to leave the Immemorial East in peace.

But while the Viceroy didn’t do anything to rein in Wonder’s meddling, other people had some harsh things to say. Maybe it started with the Members of Council, but eventually everyone in Simla agreed that there was 'way too much Wonder and not enough Viceroy' in that administration. Wonder was always bringing up 'His Excellency.' It was 'His Excellency this,' 'His Excellency that,' 'In the opinion of His Excellency,' and so on. The Viceroy smiled, but he didn’t pay attention. He believed that as long as his old men argued with his 'dear, good Wonder,' they might be persuaded to leave the Immemorial East in peace.

'No wise man has a Policy,' said the Viceroy. 'A Policy is the blackmail levied on the Fool by the Unforeseen. I am not the former, and I do not believe in the latter.'

'No wise person has a policy,' said the Viceroy. 'A policy is the extortion forced on the naive by the unexpected. I am neither, and I don't believe in the latter.'

I do not quite see what this means, unless it refers to an Insurance
Policy. Perhaps it was the Viceroy's way of saying. 'Lie low.'

I don't really get what this means, unless it's talking about an insurance
policy. Maybe it was the Viceroy's way of saying, 'Keep a low profile.'

That season came up to Simla one of these crazy people with only a single idea. These are the men who make things move; but they are not nice to talk to. This man's name was Mellish, and he had lived for fifteen years on land of his own, in Lower Bengal, studying cholera. He held that cholera was a germ that propagated itself as it flew through a muggy atmosphere; and stuck in the branches of trees like a wool-flake. The germ could be rendered sterile, he said, by 'Mellish's Own Invincible Fumigatory'—a heavy violet-black powder—' the result of fifteen years' scientific investigation, Sir!'

That season, one of those eccentric individuals arrived in Simla with a single obsession. These are the types who drive progress, but they aren’t exactly easy to have a conversation with. This man was named Mellish, and he had spent fifteen years on his own land in Lower Bengal, researching cholera. He believed cholera was a germ that spread itself through humid air and settled on tree branches like a clump of wool. He claimed that the germ could be made sterile with 'Mellish's Own Invincible Fumigatory'—a heavy violet-black powder—'the result of fifteen years of scientific research, Sir!'

Inventors seem very much alike as a caste. They talk loudly, especially about 'conspiracies of monopolists'; they beat upon the table with their fists; and they secrete fragments of their inventions about their persons.

Inventors really seem to have a lot in common as a group. They talk loudly, especially about 'monopolist conspiracies'; they bang on the table with their fists; and they hide pieces of their inventions on themselves.

Mellish said that there was a Medical 'Ring' at Simla, headed by the
Surgeon-General, who was in league, apparently, with all the Hospital
Assistants in the Empire.

Mellish said that there was a Medical 'Ring' in Simla, led by the
Surgeon-General, who seemed to be in cahoots with all the Hospital
Assistants across the Empire.

I forget exactly how he proved it, but it had something to do with 'skulking up to the Hills'; and what Mellish wanted was the independent evidence of the Viceroy—'Steward of our Most Gracious Majesty the Queen, Sir.' So Mellish went up to Simla, with eighty-four pounds of Fumigatory in his trunk, to speak to the Viceroy and to show him the merits of the invention.

I can't remember exactly how he proved it, but it had something to do with 'sneaking up to the Hills'; and what Mellish wanted was the independent confirmation from the Viceroy—'Steward of our Most Gracious Majesty the Queen, Sir.' So Mellish went up to Simla, with eighty-four pounds of fumigant in his suitcase, to talk to the Viceroy and to demonstrate the benefits of the invention.

But it is easier to see a Viceroy than to talk to him, unless you chance to be as important as Mellishe of Madras. He was a six-thousand-rupee man, so great that his daughters never 'married.' They 'contracted alliances.' He himself was not paid. He 'received emoluments,' and his journeys about the country were 'tours of observation.' His business was to stir up the people in Madras with a long pole—as you stir up tench in a pond—and the people had to come up out of their comfortable old ways and gasp—'This is Enlightenment and Progress. Isn't it fine!' Then they give Mellishe statues and jasmine garlands, in the hope of getting rid of him.

But it’s easier to see a Viceroy than to actually talk to him, unless you happen to be as important as Mellishe of Madras. He was a six-thousand-rupee man, so prestigious that his daughters never “married.” They “formed alliances.” He himself wasn’t paid. He “received benefits,” and his trips around the country were “tours of observation.” His job was to rouse the people in Madras with a long pole—just like you would stir up tench in a pond—and the people had to emerge from their comfortable old ways and gasp—“This is Enlightenment and Progress. Isn’t it great!” Then they would give Mellishe statues and jasmine garlands, hoping that would get rid of him.

Mellishe came up to Simla 'to confer with the Viceroy.' That was one of his perquisites. The Viceroy knew nothing of Mellishe except that he was 'one of those middle-class deities who seem necessary to the spiritual comfort of this Paradise of the Middle-classes,' and that, in all probability he had 'suggested, designed, founded, and endowed all the public institutions in Madras.' Which proves that His Excellency, though dreamy, had experience of the ways of six-thousand-rupee men.

Mellishe went to Simla "to meet with the Viceroy." That was one of his perks. The Viceroy only knew Mellishe as "one of those middle-class figures who seem essential for the spiritual well-being of this Paradise of the Middle-classes," and that, most likely, he had "proposed, designed, established, and funded all the public institutions in Madras." This shows that His Excellency, although a bit absent-minded, understood the nature of six-thousand-rupee men.

Mellishe's name was E. Mellishe, and Mellish's was E.S. Mellish, and they were both staying at the same hotel, and the Fate that looks after the Indian Empire ordained that Wonder should blunder and drop the final 'e'; that the Chaprassi should help him, and that the note which ran—

Mellishe's full name was E. Mellishe, and Mellish's was E.S. Mellish. They were both at the same hotel, and the Fate that oversees the Indian Empire decided that Wonder should make a mistake and drop the last 'e'; that the Chaprassi would assist him, and that the note which said—

DEAR MR. MELLISH,—Can you set aside your other engagements, and lunch with us at two to-morrow? His Excellency has an hour at your disposal then,

DEAR MR. MELLISH,—Can you put aside your other plans and have lunch with us at two tomorrow? His Excellency will be available for an hour then,

should be given to Mellish with the Fumigatory. He nearly wept with pride and delight, and at the appointed hour cantered to Peterhoff, a big paper-bag full of the Fumigatory in his coat-tail pockets. He had his chance, and he meant to make the most of it. Mellishe of Madras had been so portentously solemn about his 'conference,' that Wonder had arranged for a private tiffin,—no A.-D.-C.'s, no Wonder, no one but the Viceroy, who said plaintively that he feared being left alone with unmuzzled autocrats like the great Mellishe of Madras.

should be given to Mellish with the Fumigatory. He was almost in tears from pride and joy, and at the scheduled time, he rode over to Peterhoff, a large paper bag full of the Fumigatory stuffed in his coat pockets. He had his opportunity, and he was determined to seize it. Mellishe of Madras had been so gravely serious about his 'conference' that Wonder set up a private lunch—no A.D.C.s, no Wonder, just the Viceroy, who said with a hint of worry that he was afraid of being left alone with unrestrained autocrats like the great Mellishe of Madras.

But his guest did not bore the Viceroy. On the contrary, he amused him. Mellish was nervously anxious to go straight to his Fumigatory, and talked at random until tiffin was over and His Excellency asked him to smoke. The Viceroy was pleased with Mellish because he did not talk 'shop.'

But his guest didn't bore the Viceroy. On the contrary, he entertained him. Mellish was nervously eager to head straight to his Fumigatory and chatted aimlessly until lunch was over and His Excellency invited him to smoke. The Viceroy liked Mellish because he didn’t talk about work.

As soon as the cheroots were lit, Mellish spoke like a man; beginning with his cholera-theory, reviewing his fifteen years' 'scientific labours,' the machinations of the 'Simla Ring,' and the excellence of his Fumigatory, while the Viceroy watched him between half-shut eyes and thought—'Evidently this is the wrong tiger; but it is an original animal.' Mellish's hair was standing on end with excitement, and he stammered. He began groping in his coat-tails and, before the Viceroy knew what was about to happen, he had tipped a bagful of his powder into the big silver ash-tray.

As soon as the cigars were lit, Mellish spoke confidently; starting with his cholera theory, reviewing his fifteen years of 'scientific work,' the plots of the 'Simla Ring,' and the quality of his Fumigatory, while the Viceroy observed him with half-closed eyes and thought, 'Clearly this is the wrong approach, but it's a unique one.' Mellish's hair was wild with excitement, and he was stumbling over his words. He began rummaging in his coat pockets and, before the Viceroy realized what was happening, he had dumped a bag full of his powder into the large silver ashtray.

'J-j-judge for yourself, Sir,' said Mellish. 'Y' Excellency shall judge for yourself! Absolutely infallible, on my honour.'

'J-j-judge for yourself, Sir,' said Mellish. 'Your Excellency shall judge for yourself! Absolutely infallible, I swear.'

He plunged the lighted end of his cigar into the powder, which began to smoke like a volcano, and send up fat, greasy wreaths of copper-coloured smoke. In five seconds the room was filled with a most pungent and sickening stench—a reek that took fierce hold of the trap of your wind-pipe and shut it. The powder hissed and fizzed, and sent out blue and green sparks, and the smoke rose till you could neither see, nor breathe, nor gasp. Mellish, however, was used to it.

He stuck the lit end of his cigar into the powder, which started to smoke like a volcano, sending up thick, greasy curls of copper-colored smoke. In just five seconds, the room was filled with a strong and nauseating stench—a smell that grabbed your throat and made it hard to breathe. The powder hissed and fizzed, shooting out blue and green sparks, and the smoke rose until you could neither see, nor breathe, nor gasp. Mellish, however, was used to it.

'Nitrate of strontia,' he shouted; 'baryta, bone-meal, etcetera! Thousand cubic feet smoke per cubic inch. Not a germ could live—not a germ, Y' Excellency!'

'Nitrate of strontium,' he shouted; 'barium, bone meal, etcetera! A thousand cubic feet of smoke per cubic inch. Not a germ could survive—not a germ, Your Excellency!'

But His Excellency had fled, and was coughing at the foot of the stairs, while all Peterhoff hummed like a hive. Red Lancers came in, and the head Chaprassi who speaks English came in, and mace-bearers came in, and ladies ran downstairs screaming, 'Fire'; for the smoke was drifting through the house and oozing out of the windows, and bellying along the verandahs, and wreathing and writhing across the gardens. No one could enter the room where Mellish was lecturing on his Fumigatory till that unspeakable powder had burned itself out.

But His Excellency had already escaped and was coughing at the bottom of the stairs, while all of Peterhoff buzzed like a beehive. Red Lancers entered, along with the chief Chaprassi who speaks English and the mace-bearers, while ladies rushed downstairs screaming, 'Fire'; the smoke was drifting through the house, pouring out of the windows, and billowing along the verandahs, twisting and curling across the gardens. No one could enter the room where Mellish was giving his lecture on his Fumigatory until that terrible powder had finished burning.

Then an Aide-de-Camp, who desired the V.C., rushed through the rolling clouds and hauled Mellish into the hall. The Viceroy was prostrate with laughter, and could only waggle his hands feebly at Mellish, who was shaking a fresh bagful of powder at him.

Then an Aide-de-Camp, who wanted the V.C., raced through the thick clouds and pulled Mellish into the hall. The Viceroy was doubled over with laughter and could only weakly wave his hands at Mellish, who was shaking a new bag full of powder at him.

'Glorious! Glorious!' sobbed His Excellency. 'Not a germ, as you justly observe, could exist! I can swear it. A magnificent success!'

'Glorious! Glorious!' sobbed His Excellency. 'Not a germ, as you rightly point out, could possibly exist! I swear it. A fantastic success!'

Then he laughed till the tears came, and Wonder, who had caught the real Mellishe snorting on the Mall, entered and was deeply shocked at the scene. But the Viceroy was delighted, because he saw that Wonder would presently depart. Mellish with the Fumigatory was also pleased, for he felt that he had smashed the Simla Medical 'Ring.'

Then he laughed until he was in tears, and Wonder, who had seen the real Mellishe snorting on the Mall, came in and was deeply shocked by what he saw. But the Viceroy was thrilled because he knew that Wonder would be leaving soon. Mellish with the Fumigatory was also happy since he felt that he had taken down the Simla Medical 'Ring.'

Few men could tell a story like His Excellency when he took the trouble, and his account of 'my dear, good Wonder's friend with the powder' went the round of Simla, and flippant folk made Wonder unhappy by their remarks.

Few men could tell a story like His Excellency when he put in the effort, and his account of 'my dear, good Wonder's friend with the powder' circulated around Simla, while sarcastic people made Wonder upset with their comments.

But His Excellency told the tale once too often—for Wonder. As he meant to do. It was at a Seepee Picnic. Wonder was sitting just behind the Viceroy.

But His Excellency told the story one time too many—for Wonder. As he intended to. It was at a Seepee Picnic. Wonder was sitting just behind the Viceroy.

'And I really thought for a moment,' wound up His Excellency, 'that my dear, good Wonder had hired an assassin to clear his way to the throne!'

'And I really thought for a moment,' concluded His Excellency, 'that my dear, good Wonder had hired an assassin to pave his way to the throne!'

Every one laughed; but there was a delicate sub-tinkle in the Viceroy's tone which Wonder understood. He found that his health was giving way; and the Viceroy allowed him to go, and presented him with a flaming 'character' for use at Home among big people.

Everyone laughed; but there was a subtle hint in the Viceroy's tone that Wonder understood. He realized that his health was declining; and the Viceroy let him leave, giving him a glowing reference to use back Home with important people.

'My fault entirely,' said His Excellency, in after seasons, with a twinkle in his eye. 'My inconsistency must always have been distasteful to such a masterly man.'

'It’s completely my fault,' said His Excellency later on, with a twinkle in his eye. 'My inconsistency must have always been frustrating to someone as skilled as you.'

'TIGER-TIGER!'

        What of the hunting, hunter bold?
          Brother, the watch was long and cold.
        What of the quarry ye went to kill?
          Brother, he crops in the jungle still.
        Where is the power that made your pride?
          Brother, it ebbs from my flank and side.
        Where is the haste that ye hurry by?
          Brother, I go to my lair to die.

What about the hunting, brave hunter?
          Brother, the watch was long and cold.
        What about the prey you went to catch?
          Brother, he's still hiding in the jungle.
        Where is the strength that fueled your pride?
          Brother, it’s fading from my sides.
        Where is the urgency that you hurry with?
          Brother, I'm going to my den to die.

When Mowgli left the wolf's cave after the fight with the Pack at the Council Rock, he went down to the ploughed lands where the villagers lived, but he would not stop there because it was too near to the jungle, and he knew that he had made at least one bad enemy at the Council. So he hurried on, keeping to the rough road that ran down the valley, and followed it at a steady jog-trot for nearly twenty miles, till he came to a country that he did not know. The valley opened out into a great plain dotted over with rocks and cut up by ravines. At one end stood a little village, and at the other the thick jungle came down in a sweep to the grazing-grounds, and stopped there as though it had been cut off with a hoe. All over the plain, cattle and buffaloes were grazing, and when the little boys in charge of the herds saw Mowgli they shouted and ran away, and the yellow pariah dogs that hang about every Indian village barked. Mowgli walked on, for he was feeling hungry, and when he came to the village gate he saw the big thornbush that was drawn up before the gate at twilight, pushed to one side.

When Mowgli left the wolf's cave after the fight with the Pack at the Council Rock, he went down to the cultivated lands where the villagers lived, but he wouldn't stop there because it was too close to the jungle, and he knew he'd made at least one bad enemy at the Council. So he hurried on, sticking to the rough road that ran down the valley, and kept up a steady jog for nearly twenty miles until he reached unfamiliar territory. The valley opened into a wide plain dotted with rocks and divided by ravines. At one end, there was a small village, and at the other, the dense jungle swept down to the grazing fields, looking as if it had been chopped off with a hoe. All over the plain, cattle and buffaloes were grazing, and when the little boys watching the herds saw Mowgli, they shouted and ran away, while the yellow pariah dogs hanging around every Indian village barked. Mowgli kept walking because he was hungry, and when he got to the village gate, he noticed that the large thornbush usually pushed in front of the gate at twilight was moved to the side.

'Umph!' he said, for he had come across more than one such barricade in his night rambles after things to eat. 'So men are afraid of the People of the Jungle here also.' He sat down by the gate, and when a man came out he stood up, opened his mouth, and pointed down it to show that he wanted food. The man stared, and ran back up the one street of the village, shouting for the priest, who was a big, fat man dressed in white, with a red and yellow mark on his forehead. The priest came to the gate, and with him at least a hundred people, who stared and talked and shouted and pointed at Mowgli.

'Umph!' he said, since he had encountered more than one of these barricades during his nighttime searches for food. 'So people are scared of the Jungle People here too.' He sat by the gate, and when a man came out, he stood up, opened his mouth, and pointed inside to show that he wanted food. The man stared and dashed back up the one street of the village, calling for the priest, who was a big, heavyset man dressed in white, with a red and yellow mark on his forehead. The priest arrived at the gate, followed by at least a hundred people, all of whom stared, chatted, shouted, and pointed at Mowgli.

'They have no manners, these Men Folk,' said Mowgli to himself. 'Only the gray ape would behave as they do.' So he threw back his long hair and frowned at the crowd.

'They have no manners, these guys,' Mowgli said to himself. 'Only the gray ape would act like they do.' So he tossed his long hair back and frowned at the crowd.

'What is there to be afraid of?' said the priest. 'Look at the marks on his arms and legs. They are the bites of wolves. He is but a wolf-child run away from the jungle.'

'What’s there to be afraid of?' said the priest. 'Look at the marks on his arms and legs. They are wolf bites. He's just a wolf-child who escaped from the jungle.'

Of course, in playing together, the cubs had often nipped Mowgli harder than they intended, and there were white scars all over his arms and legs. But he would have been the last person in the world to call these bites, for he knew what real biting meant.

Of course, while playing together, the cubs had often nipped Mowgli harder than they meant to, and there were white scars all over his arms and legs. But he would have been the last person in the world to call these bites, because he knew what real biting felt like.

'Arré! arré!' said two or three women together. 'To be bitten by wolves, poor child! He is a handsome boy. He has eyes like red fire. By my honour, Messua, he is not unlike thy boy that was taken by the tiger.'

'Hey! hey!' said two or three women together. 'To be attacked by wolves, poor child! He is a good-looking boy. His eyes are like red fire. I swear, Messua, he looks a lot like your boy who was taken by the tiger.'

'Let me look,' said a woman with heavy copper rings on her wrists and ankles, and she peered at Mowgli under the palm of her hand. 'Indeed he is not. He is thinner, but he has the very look of my boy.'

'Let me see,' said a woman with thick copper rings on her wrists and ankles, and she leaned over to look at Mowgli through the palm of her hand. 'He’s definitely not my son. He’s thinner, but he has the exact look of my boy.'

The priest was a clever man, and he knew that Messua was wife to the richest villager in the place. So he looked up at the sky for a minute, and said solemnly: 'What the jungle has taken the jungle has restored. Take the boy into thy house, my sister, and forget not to honour the priest who sees so far into the lives of men.'

The priest was a smart man, and he knew that Messua was married to the richest villager around. So he looked up at the sky for a moment and said seriously: 'What the jungle has taken, the jungle has given back. Take the boy into your home, my sister, and don’t forget to honor the priest who understands so much about people's lives.'

'By the Bull that bought me,' said Mowgli to himself, 'but all this talking is like another looking over by the Pack! Well, if I am a man, a man I must be.'

'By the Bull that bought me,' Mowgli thought to himself, 'but all this talking feels like another evaluation by the Pack! Well, if I’m a man, then I have to be a man.'

The crowd parted as the woman beckoned Mowgli to her hut, where there was a red lacquered bedstead, a great earthen grain-chest with funny raised patterns on it, half a dozen copper cooking-pots, an image of a Hindu god in a little alcove, and on the wall a real looking-glass, such as they sell at the country fairs for eight cents.

The crowd moved aside as the woman waved Mowgli over to her hut, which had a red-painted bed, a large earthen grain chest with quirky raised patterns, a half dozen copper cooking pots, a statue of a Hindu god in a small alcove, and on the wall, a real mirror like the ones sold at country fairs for eight cents.

She gave him a long drink of milk and some bread, and then she laid her hand on his head and looked into his eyes; for she thought perhaps that he might be her real son come back from the jungle where the tiger had taken him. So she said: 'Nathoo, O Nathoo!' Mowgli did not show that he knew the name. 'Dost thou not remember the day when I gave thee thy new shoes?' She touched his foot, and it was almost as hard as horn. 'No,' she said, sorrowfully; 'those feet have never worn shoes, but thou art very like my Nathoo, and thou shalt be my son.'

She gave him a big glass of milk and some bread, then she put her hand on his head and looked into his eyes. She thought maybe he was her real son who had come back from the jungle where the tiger had taken him. So she said, "Nathoo, oh Nathoo!" Mowgli didn't show that he recognized the name. "Don't you remember the day I gave you your new shoes?" She touched his foot, and it was nearly as tough as horn. "No," she said sadly; "those feet have never worn shoes, but you look so much like my Nathoo, and you will be my son."

Mowgli was uneasy, because he had never been under a roof before; but as he looked at the thatch, he saw that he could tear it out any time if he wanted to get away, and that the window had no fastenings. 'What is the good of a man,' he said to himself at last, 'if he does not understand man's talk? Now I am as silly and dumb as a man would be with us in the jungle. I must speak their talk.'

Mowgli felt uneasy because he had never been inside a house before. However, as he looked at the thatch, he realized he could tear it down anytime if he wanted to escape, and that the window had no locks. 'What’s the point of a man,' he thought to himself finally, 'if he doesn’t understand how people talk? Now I feel as silly and mute as a person would in our jungle. I need to learn their language.'

He had not learned while he was with the wolves to imitate the challenge of bucks in the jungle and the grunt of the little wild pig for fun. So, as soon as Messua pronounced a word Mowgli would imitate it almost perfectly, and before dark he had learned the name of many things in the hut.

He hadn’t learned while he was with the wolves to mimic the challenge of bucks in the jungle and the grunt of the little wild pig just for fun. So, as soon as Messua said a word, Mowgli would copy it almost perfectly, and by nightfall, he had picked up the names of many things in the hut.

There was a difficulty at bedtime, because Mowgli would not sleep under anything that looked so like a panther-trap as that hut, and when they shut the door he went through the window. 'Give him his will,' said Messua's husband. 'Remember he can never till now have slept on a bed. If he is indeed sent in the place of our son he will not run away.'

There was a problem at bedtime because Mowgli refused to sleep in a place that looked so much like a panther trap as that hut, and when they closed the door, he climbed out the window. "Let him have his way," said Messua's husband. "Keep in mind he has never slept on a bed before. If he really has come in our son's place, he won't run away."

So Mowgli stretched himself in some long clean grass at the edge of the field, but before he had closed his eyes a soft gray nose poked him under the chin.

So Mowgli laid down in some long, clean grass at the edge of the field, but before he could close his eyes, a soft gray nose nudged him under the chin.

'Phew!' said Gray Brother (he was the eldest of Mother Wolfs cubs).
'This is a poor reward for following thee twenty miles. Thou smellest
of wood-smoke and cattle—altogether like a man already. Wake, Little
Brother; I bring news.'

"Phew!" said Gray Brother (he was the oldest of Mother Wolf's cubs).
"This is a lousy reward for following you twenty miles. You smell
like wood smoke and cattle—just like a human already. Wake up, Little
Brother; I have news."

'Are all well in the jungle?' said Mowgli, hugging him.

"Is everything okay in the jungle?" said Mowgli, giving him a hug.

'All except the wolves that were burned with the Red Flower. Now, listen. Shere Khan has gone away to hunt far off till his coat grows again, for he is badly singed. When he returns he swears that he will lay thy bones in the Waingunga.'

'All except the wolves that were burned with the Red Flower. Now, listen. Shere Khan has gone away to hunt far away until his coat grows back, because he is badly burned. When he returns, he promises that he will leave your bones in the Waingunga.'

'There are two words to that. I also have made a little promise. But news is always good. I am tired to-night,—very tired with new things, Gray Brother,—but bring me the news always.'

'There are two parts to that. I've also made a little promise. But good news is always welcome. I'm really tired tonight—very tired from all the new things, Gray Brother—but always bring me the news.'

'Thou wilt not forget that thou art a wolf? Men will not make thee forget?' said Gray Brother, anxiously.

'You won't forget that you're a wolf, right? People won't let you forget?' said Gray Brother, anxiously.

'Never. I will always remember that I love thee and all in our cave; but also I will always remember that I have been cast out of the Pack.'

'Never. I will always remember that I love you and everything in our cave; but I will also always remember that I have been kicked out of the Pack.'

'And that thou may'st be cast out of another pack. Men are only men,
Little Brother, and their talk is like the talk of frogs in a pond.
When I come down here again, I will wait for thee in the bamboos at
the edge of the grazing-ground.'

'And you might get kicked out of another group. Men are just men,
Little Brother, and their chatter is like the croaking of frogs in a pond.
When I come back here, I’ll wait for you in the bamboo at
the edge of the grazing field.'

For three months after that night Mowgli hardly ever left the village gate, he was so busy learning the ways and customs of men. First he had to wear a cloth round him, which annoyed him horribly; and then he had to learn about money, which he did not in the least understand, and about ploughing, of which he did not see the use. Then the little children in the village made him very angry. Luckily, the Law of the Jungle had taught him to keep his temper, for in the jungle, life and food depend on keeping your temper; but when they made fun of him because he would not play games or fly kites, or because he mispronounced some word, only the knowledge that it was unsportsmanlike to kill little naked cubs kept him from picking them up and breaking them in two. He did not know his own strength in the least. In the jungle he knew he was weak compared with the beasts, but in the village, people said that he was as strong as a bull. He certainly had no notion of what fear was, for when the village priest told him that the god in the temple would be angry with him if he ate the priest's mangoes, he picked up the image, brought it over to the priest's house, and asked the priest to make the god angry and he would be happy to fight him. It was a horrible scandal, but the priest hushed it up, and Messua's husband paid much good silver to comfort the god. And Mowgli had not the faintest idea of the difference that caste makes between man and man. When the potter's donkey slipped in the clay-pit, Mowgli hauled it out by the tail, and helped to stack the pots for their journey to the market at Khanhiwara. That was very shocking, too, for the potter is a low-caste man, and his donkey is worse. When the priest scolded him, Mowgli threatened to put him on the donkey, too, and the priest told Messua's husband that Mowgli had better be set to work as soon as possible; and the village headman told Mowgli that he would have to go out with the buffaloes next day, and herd them while they grazed. No one was more pleased than Mowgli; and that night, because he had been appointed a servant of the village, as it were, he went off to a circle that met every evening on a masonry platform under a great fig-tree. It was the village club, and the head-man and the watchman and the barber, who knew all the gossip of the village, and old Buldeo, the village hunter, who had a Tower musket, met and smoked. The monkeys sat and talked in the upper branches, and there was a hole under the platform where a cobra lived, and he had his little platter of milk every night because he was sacred; and the old men sat around the tree and talked, and pulled at the big huqas (the water-pipes) till far into the night. They told wonderful tales of gods and men and ghosts; and Buldeo told even more wonderful ones of the ways of beasts in the jungle, till the eyes of the children sitting outside the circle bulged out of their heads. Most of the tales were about animals, for the jungle was always at their door. The deer and the wild pig grubbed up their crops, and now and again the tiger carried off a man at twilight, within sight of the village gates.

For three months after that night, Mowgli hardly ever left the village gate because he was so busy learning the ways and customs of humans. First, he had to wear a cloth around himself, which annoyed him immensely; then, he had to learn about money, which he didn't understand at all, and about ploughing, which he found pointless. The young children in the village made him very angry. Luckily, the Law of the Jungle had taught him to control his temper, since in the jungle, life and food depend on it; but when they teased him for not wanting to play games or fly kites, or because he mispronounced a word, only the knowledge that it was unsportsmanlike to harm little naked cubs kept him from grabbing them and breaking them in two. He had no idea of his own strength. In the jungle, he knew he was weak compared to the beasts, but in the village, people said he was as strong as an ox. He certainly didn’t understand what fear was, because when the village priest warned him that the god in the temple would be angry if he ate the priest's mangoes, he picked up the idol, took it to the priest’s house, and told the priest to make the god angry, and that he would gladly fight him. It caused quite a scandal, but the priest managed to cover it up, and Messua’s husband paid a lot of silver to appease the god. Mowgli had no clue about the social hierarchy among humans. When the potter’s donkey got stuck in the clay pit, Mowgli pulled it out by the tail and helped stack the pots for their trip to the market at Khanhiwara. That was shocking too, since the potter was of a low caste, and so was his donkey. When the priest scolded him, Mowgli threatened to put the priest on the donkey as well, and the priest told Messua’s husband that Mowgli needed to be set to work as soon as possible; the village headman told Mowgli that the next day he would have to go out with the buffaloes and herd them while they grazed. No one was happier than Mowgli; and that night, since he had been assigned as a sort of village servant, he went to a gathering that met every evening on a stone platform under a huge fig tree. It was the village club, where the headman, the watchman, and the barber—who knew all the gossip—along with old Buldeo, the village hunter with a Tower musket, met and smoked. The monkeys sat and chatted in the upper branches, and there was a hole under the platform where a cobra lived, which received its small dish of milk every night because it was sacred; the old men gathered around the tree to talk and puff on the big huqas (water pipes) late into the night. They shared amazing stories of gods, people, and ghosts; and Buldeo told even more fantastic tales about the behavior of jungle animals, making the eyes of the children sitting outside the circle bulge with excitement. Most of the tales were about animals, as the jungle was always right at their doorstep. The deer and wild pigs dug up their crops, and occasionally, a tiger would carry off a man at twilight, in view of the village gates.

Mowgli, who naturally knew something about what they were talking of, had to cover his face not to show that he was laughing, while Buldeo, the Tower musket across his knees, climbed on from one wonderful story to another, and Mowgli's shoulders shook.

Mowgli, who naturally understood a bit about what they were discussing, had to cover his face to hide that he was laughing, while Buldeo, with the Tower musket resting on his knees, moved from one amazing story to another, causing Mowgli's shoulders to shake.

Buldeo was explaining how the tiger that had carried away Messua's son was a ghost-tiger, and his body was inhabited by the ghost of a wicked, old money-lender, who had died some years ago. 'And I know that this is true,' he said, 'because Purun Dass always limped from the blow that he got in a riot when his account-books were burned, and the tiger that I speak of he limps, too, for the tracks of his pads are unequal.'

Buldeo was explaining that the tiger that had taken Messua's son was a ghost-tiger, possessed by the spirit of a nasty, old money-lender who had died a few years back. "And I know this is true," he said, "because Purun Dass always limped from the injury he got in a riot when his account books were burned, and the tiger I'm talking about limps as well, since the tracks of his paws are uneven."

'True, true, that must be the truth,' said the graybeards, nodding together.

'Yes, yes, that has to be true,' said the old men, nodding in agreement.

'Are all these tales such cobwebs and moontalk?' said Mowgli. 'That tiger limps because he was born lame, as every one knows. To talk of the soul of a money-lender in a beast that never had the courage of a jackal is child's talk.'

'Are all these stories just nonsense and fantasies?' said Mowgli. 'That tiger limps because he was born that way, as everyone knows. To suggest that a money-lender has the soul of a creature that never had the guts of a jackal is just silly talk.'

Buldeo was speechless with surprise for a moment, and the head-man stared.

Buldeo was momentarily speechless with surprise, and the head-man stared.

'Oho! It is the jungle brat, is it?' said Buldeo. 'If thou art so wise, better bring his hide to Khanhiwara, for the Government has set a hundred rupees on his life. Better still, talk not when thy elders speak.'

'Oho! It's the jungle kid, right?' said Buldeo. 'If you're so smart, you should bring his hide to Khanhiwara, because the Government has put a hundred rupees on his life. Even better, don’t talk when your elders are speaking.'

Mowgli rose to go. 'All the evening I have lain here listening,' he called back, over his shoulder, 'and, except once or twice, Buldeo has not said one word of truth concerning the jungle, which is at his very doors. How then shall I believe the tales of ghosts and gods, and goblins which he says he has seen?'

Mowgli stood up to leave. "I've been lying here listening all evening," he called back over his shoulder, "and except for once or twice, Buldeo hasn't told one truth about the jungle that's right at his doorstep. So how can I believe the stories of ghosts, gods, and goblins that he claims to have seen?"

'It is full time that boy went to herding,' said the headman, while
Buldeo puffed and snorted at Mowgli's impertinence.

'It's about time that boy started herding,' said the headman, while
Buldeo huffed and snorted at Mowgli's disrespect.

The custom of most Indian villages is for a few boys to take the cattle and buffaloes out to graze in the early morning, and bring them back at night; and the very cattle that would trample a white man to death allow themselves to be banged and bullied and shouted at by children that hardly come up to their noses. So long as the boys keep with the herds they are safe, for not even the tiger will charge a mob of cattle. But if they straggle to pick flowers or hunt lizards, they are sometimes carried off. Mowgli went through the village street in the dawn, sitting on the back of Rama, the great herd bull; and the slaty-blue buffaloes, with their long, backward-sweeping horns and savage eyes, rose out of their byres, one by one, and followed him, and Mowgli made it very clear to the children with him that he was the master. He beat the buffaloes with a long, polished bamboo, and told Kamya, one of the boys, to graze the cattle by themselves, while he went on with the buffaloes, and to be very careful not to stray away from the herd.

The tradition in most Indian villages is for a few boys to take the cows and buffaloes out to graze in the early morning and bring them back at night. The same cattle that would trample a white man to death let themselves be pushed around and shouted at by kids who hardly reach their noses. As long as the boys stay with the herds, they’re safe, because not even the tiger will attack a bunch of cattle. But if they wander off to pick flowers or catch lizards, sometimes they get taken. Mowgli walked through the village street at dawn, riding on the back of Rama, the big herd bull. The dark blue buffaloes, with their long horns sweeping back and fierce eyes, came out of their pens one by one and followed him. Mowgli made it very clear to the other kids that he was in charge. He hit the buffaloes with a long, smooth bamboo stick and told Kamya, one of the boys, to take care of the cows by themselves while he continued with the buffaloes, warning him to be very careful not to wander away from the herd.

An Indian grazing-ground is all rocks, and scrubs, and tussocks, and little ravines, among which the herds scatter and disappear. The buffaloes generally keep to the pools and muddy places, where they lie wallowing or basking in the warm mud for hours. Mowgli drove them on to the edge of the plain where the Waingunga came out of the jungle; then he dropped from Rama's neck, trotted off to a bamboo clump and found Gray Brother. 'Ah,' said Gray Brother, 'I have waited here very many days. What is the meaning of this cattle-herding work?'

An Indian grazing land is just rocks, bushes, clumps of grass, and little ravines where the herds scatter and vanish. The buffaloes usually stick to the pools and muddy spots, where they lounge or soak in the warm mud for hours. Mowgli led them to the edge of the plain where the Waingunga flows out of the jungle; then he jumped off Rama's neck, trotted over to a bunch of bamboo, and found Gray Brother. 'Ah,' said Gray Brother, 'I've been waiting here for many days. What’s the deal with this cattle-herding business?'

'It is an order,' said Mowgli; 'I am a village herd for a while. What news of Shere Khan?'

'It's an order,' Mowgli said. 'I’m a village herd for now. What’s the news about Shere Khan?'

'He has come back to this country, and has waited here a long time for thee. Now he has gone off again, for the game is scarce. But he means to kill thee.'

'He has returned to this country and has been waiting here for you for a long time. Now he's left again because game is scarce. But he plans to kill you.'

'Very good,' said Mowgli. 'So long as he is away do thou or one of the four brothers sit on that rock, so that I can see thee as I come out of the village. When he comes back wait for me in the ravine by the dhâk-tree in the centre of the plain. We need not walk into Shere Khan's mouth.'

'Very good,' said Mowgli. 'As long as he’s away, either you or one of the four brothers should sit on that rock so I can see you when I come out of the village. When he comes back, wait for me in the ravine by the dhâk-tree in the center of the plain. We don't have to walk right into Shere Khan's territory.'

Then Mowgli picked out a shady place, and lay down and slept while the buffaloes grazed round him. Herding, in India, is one of the laziest things in the world. The cattle move and crunch, and lie down, and move on again, and they do not even low. They only grunt, and the buffaloes very seldom say anything, but get down into the muddy pools one after another, and work their way into the mud till only their noses and staring china-blue eyes show above the surface, and then they lie like logs. The sun makes the rocks dance in the heat, and the herd-children hear one kite (never any more) whistling almost out of sight overhead, and they know that if they died, or a cow died, that kite would sweep down, and the next kite miles away would see him drop and follow, and the next, and the next, and almost before they were dead there would be a score of hungry kites come out of nowhere. Then they sleep and wake and sleep again, and weave little baskets of dried grass and put grasshoppers in them, or catch two praying mantises and make them fight; or string a necklace of red and black jungle-nuts, or watch a lizard basking on a rock, or a snake hunting a frog near the wallows. Then they sing long, long songs with odd native quavers at the end of them, and the day seems longer than most people's whole lives, and perhaps they make a mud castle with mud figures of men and horses and buffaloes, and put reeds into the men's hands, and pretend that they are kings and the figures are their armies, or that they are gods to be worshipped. Then evening comes and the children call, and the buffaloes lumber up out of the sticky mud with noises like gunshots going off one after the other, and they all string across the gray plain back to the twinkling village lights.

Then Mowgli found a shady spot, lay down, and fell asleep while the buffaloes grazed around him. Herding in India is one of the laziest activities in the world. The cattle move and munch, lie down, and then move on again without even mooing. They just grunt, and the buffaloes rarely make a sound, instead they wade into the muddy pools one by one, sinking into the mud until only their noses and bright blue eyes are visible above the surface, and then they lie there like logs. The sun makes the rocks shimmer in the heat, and the herd-children hear a lone kite (never any more) whistling high above, and they know that if they died, or if a cow died, that kite would swoop down, and another kite miles away would spot them drop and follow, and then the next, and the next, and almost before they were dead, there would be a swarm of hungry kites appearing from nowhere. Then they fall asleep, wake up, and sleep again, weaving little baskets from dried grass and putting grasshoppers inside, or catching two praying mantises to make them fight; or stringing a necklace of red and black jungle nuts, or watching a lizard bask on a rock, or a snake hunting a frog near the muddy spots. Then they sing long, meandering songs with distinctive native trills at the end, and the day feels longer than most people's entire lives, and maybe they build a mud castle with figures of men, horses, and buffaloes, placing reeds in the men's hands, pretending they are kings with their figures as armies, or that they are gods to be worshipped. Then evening arrives, and the children call out, and the buffaloes rise out of the sticky mud with loud noises like gunshots going off one after another, and they all move across the gray plain back to the twinkling village lights.

Day after day Mowgli would lead the buffaloes out to their wallows, and day after day he would see Gray Brother's back a mile and a half away across the plain (so he knew that Shere Khan had not come back), and day after day he would lie on the grass listening to the noises round him, and dreaming of old days in the jungle. If Shere Khan had made a false step with his lame paw up in the jungles by the Waingunga, Mowgli would have heard him in those long still mornings.

Day after day, Mowgli would take the buffaloes out to their mud holes, and each day he would spot Gray Brother’s back a mile and a half away across the plain (which meant Shere Khan hadn't returned), and every day he would lie on the grass, listening to the sounds around him and reminiscing about the old days in the jungle. If Shere Khan had stumbled with his lame paw in the jungles by the Waingunga, Mowgli would have heard him during those quiet, long mornings.

At last a day came when he did not see Gray Brother at the signal place, and he laughed and headed the buffaloes for the ravine by the dhâk-tree, which was all covered with golden-red flowers. There sat Gray Brother, every bristle on his back lifted.

At last, a day came when he didn't see Gray Brother at the signal place, and he laughed as he led the buffaloes toward the ravine by the dhâk-tree, which was covered in golden-red flowers. There sat Gray Brother, with every bristle on his back standing up.

'He has hidden for a month to throw thee off thy guard. He crossed the ranges last night with Tabaqui, hot-foot on thy trail,' said the Wolf, panting.

'He’s been hiding for a month to catch you off guard. He crossed the mountains last night with Tabaqui, right on your trail,' said the Wolf, panting.

Mowgli frowned. 'I am not afraid of Shere Khan, but Tabaqui is very cunning.'

Mowgli frowned. 'I'm not scared of Shere Khan, but Tabaqui is really sly.'

'Have no fear,' said Gray Brother, licking his lips a little. 'I met Tabaqui in the dawn. Now he is telling all his wisdom to the kites, but he told me everything before I broke his back. Shere Khan's plan is to wait for thee at the village gate this evening—for thee and for no one else. He is lying up now, in the big dry ravine of the Waingunga.'

'Don't worry,' said Gray Brother, licking his lips slightly. 'I ran into Tabaqui at dawn. Now he's sharing all his insights with the kites, but he told me everything before I took him down. Shere Khan's plan is to wait for you at the village gate this evening—for you and no one else. He's resting now in the large dry ravine of the Waingunga.'

'Has he eaten to-day, or does he hunt empty?' said Mowgli, for the answer meant life and death to him.

"Has he eaten today, or is he hunting on an empty stomach?" Mowgli asked, as the answer was a matter of life and death for him.

'He killed at dawn—a pig—and he has drunk too. Remember, Shere Khan could never fast, even for the sake of revenge.'

'He killed at dawn—a pig—and he has drunk too. Remember, Shere Khan could never go without food, even for the sake of revenge.'

'Oh! fool, fool! What a cub's cub it is! Eaten and drunk too, and he thinks that I shall wait till he has slept! Now, where does he lie up? If there were but ten of us we might pull him down as he lies. These buffaloes will not charge unless they wind him, and I cannot speak their language. Can we get behind his track so that they may smell it?'

'Oh! silly, silly! What a clueless guy he is! He's eaten and drunk and thinks I’ll just hang around until he’s done sleeping! Now, where is he hiding? If there were just ten of us, we could take him down while he’s lying there. These buffaloes won’t charge unless they catch his scent, and I can’t communicate with them. Can we get behind his trail so they can smell it?'

'He swam far down the Waingunga to cut that off,' said Gray Brother.

'He swam far down the Waingunga to cut that off,' said Gray Brother.

'Tabaqui told him that, I know. He would never have thought of it alone.' Mowgli stood with his finger in his mouth, thinking. 'The big ravine of the Waingunga. That opens out on the plain not half a mile from here. I can take the herd round through the jungle to the head of the ravine and then sweep down—but he would slink out at the foot. We must block that end. Gray Brother, canst thou cut the herd in two for me?'

'Tabaqui told him that, I know. He would never have thought of it alone.' Mowgli stood with his finger in his mouth, thinking. 'The big ravine of the Waingunga. That opens out on the plain not half a mile from here. I can take the herd through the jungle to the top of the ravine and then sweep down—but he would sneak out at the bottom. We need to block that end. Gray Brother, can you split the herd in two for me?'

'Not I, perhaps—but I have brought a wise helper.' Gray Brother trotted off and dropped into a hole. Then there lifted up a huge gray head that Mowgli knew well, and the hot air was filled with the most desolate cry of all the jungle—the hunting-howl of a wolf at mid-day.

'Not me, maybe—but I've brought a smart helper.' Gray Brother trotted away and jumped into a hole. Then a big gray head appeared, one that Mowgli recognized, and the hot air was filled with the saddest sound in the jungle—the hunting howl of a wolf at noon.

'Akela! Akela!' said Mowgli, clapping his hands. 'I might have known that thou wouldst not forget me. We have a big work in hand. Cut the herd in two, Akela. Keep the cows and calves together, and the bulls and the plough-buffaloes by themselves.'

'Akela! Akela!' Mowgli exclaimed, clapping his hands. 'I should've known you wouldn't forget me. We have a big job ahead. Split the herd in two, Akela. Keep the cows and calves together, and separate the bulls and the plough-buffaloes.'

The two wolves ran, ladies'-chain fashion, in and out of the herd, which snorted and threw up its head, and separated into two clumps. In one, the cow-buffaloes stood with their calves in the centre, and glared and pawed, ready, if a wolf would only stay still, to charge down and trample the life out of him. In the other, the bulls and the young bulls snorted and stamped, but though they looked more imposing they were much less dangerous, for they had no calves to protect. No six men could have divided the herd so neatly.

The two wolves dashed in and out of the herd like girls on a chain, which snorted and lifted its heads, breaking apart into two groups. In one group, the cow-buffaloes stood with their calves in the center, snorting and pawing the ground, ready to charge and trample a wolf if it would just stand still. In the other group, the bulls and young bulls snorted and stomped around, but even though they looked more intimidating, they were much less of a threat since they didn’t have any calves to protect. No six men could have separated the herd so effectively.

'What orders!' panted Akela. 'They are trying to join again.'

'What orders!' gasped Akela. 'They're trying to team up again.'

Mowgli slipped on to Rama's back. 'Drive the bulls away to the left, Akela. Gray Brother, when we are gone, hold the cows together, and drive them into the foot of the ravine.'

Mowgli climbed onto Rama's back. "Guide the bulls to the left, Akela. Gray Brother, once we're gone, keep the cows together and lead them into the bottom of the ravine."

'How far?' said Gray Brother, panting and snapping.

“How far?” said Gray Brother, breathing heavily and snapping.

'Till the sides are higher than Shere Khan can jump,' shouted Mowgli. 'Keep them there till we come down.' The bulls swept off as Akela bayed, and Gray Brother stopped in front of the cows. They charged down on him, and he ran just before them to the foot of the ravine, as Akela drove the bulls far to the left.

'Till the sides are higher than Shere Khan can jump,' shouted Mowgli. 'Keep them there until we come down.' The bulls rushed off as Akela howled, and Gray Brother positioned himself in front of the cows. They charged at him, and he sprinted just ahead of them to the bottom of the ravine, while Akela herded the bulls far to the left.

'Well done! Another charge and they are fairly started. Careful, now—careful, Akela. A snap too much, and the bulls will charge. Hujah! This is wilder work than driving black-buck. Didst thou think these creatures could move so swiftly?' Mowgli called.

'Well done! Another push and they're really in motion. Be careful now—careful, Akela. One wrong move and the bulls will charge. Hujah! This is crazier than herding blackbuck. Did you really think these animals could move so fast?' Mowgli called.

'I have—have hunted these too in my time,' gasped Akela in the dust.
'Shall I turn them into the jungle?'

'I have hunted these too in my time,' gasped Akela in the dust.
'Should I send them into the jungle?'

'Ay! Turn. Swiftly turn them! Rama is mad with rage. Oh, if I could only tell him what I need of him today.'

'Ay! Turn. Quickly turn them! Rama is furious. Oh, if I could just tell him what I need from him today.'

The bulls were turned, to the right this time, and crashed into the standing thicket. The other herd-children, watching with the cattle half a mile away, hurried to the village as fast as their legs could carry them, crying that the buffaloes had gone mad and run away. But Mowgli's plan was simple enough. All he wanted to do was to make a big circle uphill and get at the head of the ravine, and then take the bulls down it and catch Shere Khan between the bulls and the cows; for he knew that after a meal and a full drink Shere Khan would not be in any condition to fight or to clamber up the sides of the ravine. He was soothing the buffaloes now by voice, and Akela had dropped far to the rear, only whimpering once or twice to hurry the rear-guard. It was a long, long circle, for they did not wish to get too near the ravine and give Shere Khan warning. At last Mowgli rounded up the bewildered herd at the head of the ravine on a grassy patch that sloped steeply down to the ravine itself. From that height you could see across the tops of the trees down to the plain below; but what Mowgli looked at was the sides of the ravine, and he saw with a great deal of satisfaction that they ran nearly straight up and down, while the vines and creepers that hung over them would give no foothold to a tiger who wanted to get out.

The bulls were turned, this time to the right, and charged into the dense brush. The other kids from the herd, watching from half a mile away with the cattle, rushed to the village as fast as they could, shouting that the buffaloes had gone crazy and had run off. But Mowgli's plan was pretty straightforward. All he wanted to do was make a big loop uphill, get to the top of the ravine, and then lead the bulls down it to trap Shere Khan between the bulls and the cows; he knew that after eating and drinking, Shere Khan wouldn’t be fit to fight or climb out of the ravine. He was calming the buffaloes with his voice, while Akela had fallen far behind, only whimpering once in a while to urge the rear guard on. It was a long, long route, as they didn’t want to get too close to the ravine and give Shere Khan a heads-up. Finally, Mowgli rounded up the confused herd at the top of the ravine on a grassy area that sloped steeply down to it. From that height, you could see over the treetops to the plain below; but what Mowgli focused on were the walls of the ravine, and he felt a lot of satisfaction seeing that they were almost vertical, and the vines and creepers hanging over them wouldn’t give a tiger any grip to escape.

'Let them breathe, Akela,' he said, holding up his hand. 'They have not winded him yet. I must tell Shere Khan who comes. We have him in a trap.'

'Let them breathe, Akela,' he said, raising his hand. 'They haven't caught his scent yet. I need to inform Shere Khan who’s coming. We have him in a trap.'

He put his hands to his mouth and shouted down the ravine,—it was almost like shouting down a tunnel,—and the echoes jumped from rock to rock.

He cupped his hands around his mouth and shouted down the ravine—it was almost like shouting down a tunnel—and the echoes bounced off the rocks.

After a long time there came back the drawling, sleepy snarl of a full-fed tiger just wakened.

After a long time, the tired, drawling snarl of a well-fed tiger just waking up returned.

'Who calls?' said Shere Khan, and a splendid peacock fluttered up out of the ravine screeching.

'Who's calling?' said Shere Khan, and a beautiful peacock flew up from the ravine screeching.

'I, Mowgli. Cattle thief, it is time to come to the Council Rock!
Down—hurry them down, Akela! Down, Rama, down!'

'I, Mowgli. Cattle thief, it's time to head to the Council Rock!
Down—let's get them down, Akela! Down, Rama, down!'

The herd paused for an instant at the edge of the slope, but Akela gave tongue in the full hunting yell, and they pitched over one after the other just as steamers shoot rapids, the sand and stones spurting up round them. Once started, there was no chance of stopping, and before they were fairly in the bed of the ravine Rama winded Shere Khan and bellowed.

The herd stopped for a moment at the edge of the slope, but Akela let out a full hunting yell, and they plunged over one after another like boats going through rapids, sand and stones flying up around them. Once they were moving, there was no way to stop, and before they even reached the bottom of the ravine, Rama caught the scent of Shere Khan and roared.

'Ha! Ha!' said Mowgli, on his back. 'Now thou knowest!' and the torrent of black horns, foaming muzzles, and staring eyes whirled down the ravine just as boulders go down in flood-time; the weaker buffaloes being shouldered out to the sides of the ravine where they tore through the creepers. They knew what the business was before them—the terrible charge of the buffalo herd against which no tiger can hope to stand. Shere Khan heard the thunder of their hoofs, picked himself up and lumbered down the ravine, looking from side to side for some way of escape, but the walls of the ravine were straight and he had to hold on, heavy with his dinner and drink, willing to do anything rather than fight. The herd splashed through the pool he had just left, bellowing till the narrow cut rang. Mowgli heard an answering bellow from the foot of the ravine, saw Shere Khan turn (the tiger knew if the worst came to the worst it was better to meet the bulls than the cows with their calves), and then Rama tripped, and stumbled, and went on again over something soft, and, with the bulls at his heels, crashed full into the other herd, while the weaker buffaloes were lifted clean off their feet by the shock of the meeting. That charge carried both herds out into the plain, goring and stamping and snorting. Mowgli watched his time, and slipped off Rama's neck, laying about right and left with his stick.

"Ha! Ha!" Mowgli laughed, lying on his back. "Now you know!" A flood of black horns, foaming mouths, and wide eyes rushed down the ravine like boulders in a flood; the weaker buffaloes were pushed to the sides, crashing through the underbrush. They understood what they were up against—the terrifying charge of the buffalo herd that no tiger could withstand. Shere Khan heard the thunder of their hooves, picked himself up, and lumbered down the ravine, looking for an escape route, but the walls were steep and he struggled to keep moving, weighed down by his meal and drink, eager to avoid a fight. The herd splashed through the pool he had just left, bellowing until the narrow passage echoed. Mowgli heard a responding bellow from the foot of the ravine, saw Shere Khan turn (the tiger knew it was better to face the bulls than the cows with their calves if things turned dire), and then Rama stumbled over something soft. With the bulls right behind him, he crashed into the other herd, sending the weaker buffaloes flying from the impact. That charge pushed both herds into the open plain, goring, stomping, and snorting. Mowgli bided his time and slipped off Rama's neck, swinging his stick left and right.

'Quick, Akela! Break them up. Scatter them, or they will be fighting one another. Drive them away, Akela. Hai, Rama! Hai! hai! hai! my children. Softly now, softly! It is all over.'

'Quick, Akela! Break them up. Scatter them, or they'll be fighting each other. Drive them away, Akela. Hai, Rama! Hai! hai! hai! my children. Easy now, easy! It's all over.'

Akela and Gray Brother ran to and fro nipping the buffaloes' legs, and though the herd wheeled once to charge up the ravine again, Mowgli managed to turn Rama, and the others followed him to the wallows.

Akela and Gray Brother dashed back and forth, nipping at the buffaloes' legs, and even though the herd turned around to charge back up the ravine again, Mowgli managed to guide Rama, and the others followed him to the mud wallows.

Shere Khan needed no more trampling. He was dead, and the kites were coming for him already.

Shere Khan needed no more trampling. He was dead, and the kites were already coming for him.

'Brothers, that was a dog's death,' said Mowgli, feeling for the knife he always carried in a sheath round his neck now that he lived with men. 'But he would never have shown fight. Wallah! his hide will look well on the Council Rock. We must get to work swiftly.'

'Brothers, that was a pathetic death,' said Mowgli, reaching for the knife he always kept in a sheath around his neck now that he lived with humans. 'But he would never have fought back. Wallah! his skin will look great on the Council Rock. We need to get to work quickly.'

A boy trained among men would never have dreamed of skinning a ten-foot tiger alone, but Mowgli knew better than any one else how an animal's skin is fitted on, and how it can be taken off. But it was hard work, and Mowgli slashed and tore and grunted for an hour, while the wolves lolled out their tongues, or came forward and tugged as he ordered them. Presently a hand fell on his shoulder, and looking up he saw Buldeo with the Tower musket. The children had told the village about the buffalo stampede, and Buldeo went out angrily, only too anxious to correct Mowgli for not taking better care of the herd. The wolves dropped out of sight as soon as they saw the man coming.

A boy raised among men would never have thought about skinning a ten-foot tiger by himself, but Mowgli understood better than anyone how an animal's skin fits and how to remove it. It was tough work, and Mowgli hacked and pulled and grunted for an hour, while the wolves hung out with their tongues out or came forward to help as he instructed them. Suddenly, a hand landed on his shoulder, and when he looked up, he saw Buldeo with the Tower musket. The kids had told the village about the buffalo stampede, and Buldeo had come out in a huff, eager to scold Mowgli for not taking better care of the herd. The wolves disappeared as soon as they saw the man approaching.

'What is this folly? said Buldeo, angrily. 'To think that thou canst skin a tiger! Where did the buffaloes kill him? It is the Lame Tiger, too, and there is a hundred rupees on his head. Well, well, we will overlook thy letting the herd run off, and perhaps I will give thee one of the rupees of the reward when I have taken the skin to Khanhiwara. He fumbled in his waist-cloth for flint and steel, and stooped down to singe Shere Khan's whiskers. Most native hunters always singe a tiger's whiskers to prevent his ghost from haunting them.

"What is this nonsense?" Buldeo said angrily. "To think you can skin a tiger! Where did the buffaloes take him down? It's the Lame Tiger too, and there's a hundred rupees on him. Well, we'll ignore the fact that you let the herd run off, and maybe I'll give you one of the rupees from the reward after I take the skin to Khanhiwara." He rummaged in his waist-cloth for flint and steel and bent down to singe Shere Khan's whiskers. Most local hunters always singe a tiger's whiskers to stop his ghost from haunting them.

'Hum!' said Mowgli, half to himself as he ripped back the skin of a forepaw. 'So thou wilt take the hide to Khanhiwara for the reward, and perhaps give me one rupee? Now it is in my mind that I need the skin for my own use. Heh! old man, take away that fire!'

'Hum!' said Mowgli, half to himself as he peeled back the skin of a forepaw. 'So you're going to take the hide to Khanhiwara for the reward, and maybe give me one rupee? Well, I think I need the skin for myself. Hey! old man, get that fire away!'

'What talk is this to the chief hunter of the village? Thy luck and the stupidity of thy buffaloes have helped thee to this kill. The tiger has just fed, or he would have gone twenty miles by this time. Thou canst not even skin him properly, little beggar brat, and forsooth I, Buldeo, must be told not to singe his whiskers. Mowgli, I will not give thee one anna of the reward, but only a very big beating. Leave the carcass!'

'What kind of talk is this to the chief hunter of the village? Your luck and the foolishness of your buffaloes have helped you get this kill. The tiger has just eaten, or he would have traveled twenty miles by now. You can’t even skin him properly, little beggar brat, and somehow I, Buldeo, have to be told not to singe his whiskers. Mowgli, I will not give you even one anna of the reward, but only a really big beating. Leave the carcass!'

'By the Bull that bought me,' said Mowgli, who was trying to get at the shoulder, 'must I stay babbling to an old ape all noon? Here, Akela, this man plagues me.'

'By the Bull that bought me,' said Mowgli, who was trying to reach the shoulder, 'do I have to keep talking to this old ape all afternoon? Here, Akela, this guy is bothering me.'

Buldeo, who was still stooping over Shere Khan's head, found himself sprawling on the grass, with a gray wolf standing over him, while Mowgli went on skinning as though he were alone in all India.

Buldeo, who was still bent over Shere Khan's head, found himself sprawled on the grass, with a gray wolf standing over him, while Mowgli continued skinning as if he were the only person in all of India.

'Ye-es,' he said, between his teeth. 'Thou art altogether right, Buldeo. Thou wilt never give me one anna of the reward. There is an old war between this lame tiger and myself—a very old war, and—I have won.'

"Yeah," he said through clenched teeth. "You're completely right, Buldeo. You'll never give me a single anna of the reward. There's an old feud between this lame tiger and me—a very old feud, and—I’ve won."

To do Buldeo justice, if he had been ten years younger he would have taken his chance with Akela had he met the wolf in the woods, but a wolf who obeyed the orders of this boy who had private wars with man-eating tigers was not a common animal. It was sorcery, magic of the worst kind, thought Buldeo, and he wondered whether the amulet round his neck would protect him. He lay as still as still, expecting every minute to see Mowgli turn into a tiger, too.

To give Buldeo some credit, if he had been ten years younger, he would have seized the opportunity with Akela if he encountered the wolf in the woods. But a wolf that followed the commands of this boy who had his own battles with man-eating tigers was not your everyday creature. It felt like witchcraft, the worst kind of magic, Buldeo thought, and he questioned whether the amulet around his neck would keep him safe. He lay completely still, expecting any moment to see Mowgli transform into a tiger as well.

'Maharaj! Great King,' he said at last, in a husky whisper.

'Maharaj! Great King,' he finally said, in a low whisper.

'Yes,' said Mowgli, without turning his head, chuckling a little.

'Yeah,' said Mowgli, without turning his head, chuckling a bit.

'I am an old man. I did not know that thou wast anything more than a herdsboy. May I rise up and go away, or will thy servant tear me to pieces?'

'I am an old man. I didn't know you were anything more than a herdsboy. Can I get up and leave, or will your servant tear me apart?'

'Go, and peace go with thee. Only, another time do not meddle with my game. Let him go, Akela.'

'Go, and may peace be with you. Just, next time, don’t interfere with my game. Let him go, Akela.'

Buldeo hobbled away to the village as fast as he could, looking back over his shoulder in case Mowgli should change into something terrible. When he got to the village he told a tale of magic and enchantment and sorcery that made the priest look very grave.

Buldeo limped away to the village as quickly as he could, glancing back over his shoulder in case Mowgli transformed into something frightening. When he reached the village, he shared a story of magic and enchantment that made the priest look very serious.

Mowgli went on with his work, but it was nearly twilight before he and the wolves had drawn the great gray skin clear of the body.

Mowgli continued with his task, but it was almost dusk before he and the wolves had stripped the large gray skin away from the body.

'Now we must hide this and take the buffaloes home! Help me to herd them, Akela.'

'Now we need to hide this and get the buffaloes home! Help me round them up, Akela.'

The herd rounded up in the misty twilight, and when they got near the village Mowgli saw lights, and heard the conches and bells in the temple blowing and banging. Half the village seemed to be waiting for him by the gate. 'That is because I have killed Shere Khan,' he said to himself; but a shower of stones whistled about his ears, and the villagers shouted: 'Sorcerer! Wolfs brat! Jungle-demon! Go away! Get hence quickly, or the priest will turn thee into a wolf again. Shoot, Buldeo, shoot!'

The herd gathered in the misty twilight, and as they approached the village, Mowgli saw lights and heard the conches and bells ringing from the temple. Half the village seemed to be waiting for him at the gate. “It’s because I killed Shere Khan,” he thought to himself; but a flurry of stones whizzed past his ears, and the villagers yelled: “Sorcerer! Wolf's brat! Jungle-demon! Go away! Get out of here quickly, or the priest will turn you back into a wolf. Shoot, Buldeo, shoot!”

The old Tower musket went off with a bang, and a young buffalo bellowed in pain.

The old Tower musket fired with a loud bang, and a young buffalo cried out in pain.

'More sorcery!' shouted the villagers. 'He can turn bullets. Buldeo, that was thy buffalo.'

'More magic!' shouted the villagers. 'He can deflect bullets. Buldeo, that was your buffalo.'

'Now what is this?' said. Mowgli, bewildered, as the stones flew thicker.

'What's happening?' Mowgli said, confused, as the stones came flying in faster.

'They are not unlike the Pack, these brothers of thine,' said Akela, sitting down composedly. 'It is in my head that, if bullets mean anything, they would cast thee out.'

'They’re not much different from the Pack, these brothers of yours,' said Akela, sitting down calmly. 'It seems to me that if bullets actually mean something, they would drive you out.'

'Wolf! Wolf's cub! Go away!' shouted the priest, waving a sprig of the sacred tulsi plant.

'Wolf! Wolf's cub! Go away!' yelled the priest, waving a sprig of the sacred tulsi plant.

'Again? Last time it was because I was a man. This time it is because
I am a wolf. Let us go, Akela.'

'Again? Last time it was because I was a guy. This time it’s because
I’m a wolf. Let’s go, Akela.'

A woman—it was Messua—ran across to the herd, and cried: 'Oh, my son, my son! They say thou art a sorcerer who can turn himself into a beast at will. I do not believe, but go away or they will kill thee. Buldeo says thou art a wizard, but I know thou hast avenged Nathoo's death.'

A woman—it was Messua—ran over to the herd and cried, "Oh, my son, my son! They say you’re a sorcerer who can turn into a beast whenever you want. I don’t believe it, but you need to get away or they will kill you. Buldeo says you’re a wizard, but I know you avenged Nathoo’s death."

'Come back, Messua!' shouted the crowd. 'Come back, or we will stone thee.'

'Come back, Messua!' yelled the crowd. 'Come back, or we will throw stones at you.'

Mowgli laughed a little short ugly laugh, for a stone had hit him in the mouth. 'Run back, Messua. This is one of the foolish tales they tell under the big tree at dusk. I have at least paid for thy son's life. Farewell; and run quickly, for I shall send the herd in more swiftly than their brickbats. I am no wizard, Messua. Farewell!'

Mowgli let out a short, awkward laugh because a stone had hit him in the mouth. "Run back, Messua. This is just one of the silly stories they tell under the big tree at dusk. I've at least paid for your son's life. Goodbye; and hurry up, because I’ll send the herd in faster than their bricks. I'm not a wizard, Messua. Goodbye!"

'Now, once more, Akela,' he cried. 'Bring the herd in.'

'Now, once again, Akela,' he called out. 'Get the herd inside.'

The buffaloes were anxious enough to get to the village. They hardly needed Akela's yell, but charged through the gate like a whirlwind, scattering the crowd right and left.

The buffaloes were eager to reach the village. They barely needed Akela's shout, but rushed through the gate like a storm, pushing the crowd aside.

'Keep count!' shouted Mowgli, scornfully. 'It may be that I have stolen one of them. Keep count, for I will do your herding no more. Fare you well, children of men, and thank Messua that I do not come in with my wolves and hunt you up and down your street.'

'Keep track!' shouted Mowgli, dismissively. 'Maybe I’ve taken one of them. Keep track, because I won't be herding for you anymore. Goodbye, humans, and thank Messua that I don’t come in with my wolves and chase you down your street.'

He turned on his heel and walked away with the Lone Wolf; and as he looked up at the stars he felt happy. 'No more sleeping in traps for me, Akela. Let us get Shere Khan's skin and go away. No; we will not hurt the village, for Messua was kind to me.'

He turned on his heel and walked away with the Lone Wolf; and as he looked up at the stars, he felt happy. 'No more sleeping in traps for me, Akela. Let's get Shere Khan's skin and leave. No; we won't harm the village, because Messua was kind to me.'

When the moon rose over the plain, making it look all milky, the horrified villagers saw Mowgli, with two wolves at his heels and a bundle on his head, trotting across at the steady wolf's trot that eats up the long miles like fire. Then they banged the temple bells and blew the conches louder than ever; and Messua cried, and Buldeo embroidered the story of his adventures in the jungle, till he ended by saying that Akela stood up on his hind legs and talked like a man.

When the moon rose over the field, casting a milky glow, the shocked villagers saw Mowgli, with two wolves following him and a bundle on his head, trotting along at the steady pace of a wolf that covers long distances like wildfire. Then they rang the temple bells and blew the conches louder than ever; Messua cried, and Buldeo embellished the tale of his adventures in the jungle, finishing by saying that Akela stood up on his hind legs and spoke like a human.

The moon was just going down when Mowgli and the two wolves came to the hill of the Council Rock, and they stopped at Mother Wolf's cave.

The moon was just setting when Mowgli and the two wolves arrived at the hill of the Council Rock, and they paused at Mother Wolf's cave.

'They have cast me out from the man Pack, Mother,' shouted Mowgli, 'but I come with the hide of Shere Khan to keep my word.' Mother Wolf walked stiffly from the cave with the cubs behind her, and her eyes glowed as she saw the skin.

'They've kicked me out of the man Pack, Mom,' shouted Mowgli, 'but I brought the skin of Shere Khan to keep my promise.' Mother Wolf walked rigidly out of the cave with the cubs following her, and her eyes lit up when she saw the hide.

'I told him on that day, when he crammed his head and shoulders into this cave, hunting for thy life, little frog—I told him that the hunter would be the hunted. It is well done.'

'I told him that day, when he squeezed his head and shoulders into this cave, searching for you, little frog—I told him that the hunter would become the hunted. Well done.'

'Little Brother, it is well done,' said a deep voice in the thicket. 'We were lonely in the jungle without thee,' and Bagheera came running to Mowgli's bare feet. They clambered up the Council Rock together, and Mowgli spread the skin out on the flat stone where Akela used to sit, and pegged it down with four slivers of bamboo, and Akela lay down upon it, and called the old call to the Council, 'Look, look well, O Wolves,' exactly as he had called when Mowgli was first brought there.

'Little Brother, well done,' said a deep voice in the brush. 'We felt lonely in the jungle without you,' and Bagheera rushed over to Mowgli's bare feet. They climbed up the Council Rock together, and Mowgli spread the skin out on the flat stone where Akela used to sit, securing it with four sticks of bamboo. Akela lay down on it and called the old call to the Council, 'Look, look well, O Wolves,' just like he had when Mowgli was first brought there.

Ever since Akela had been deposed, the Pack had been without a leader, hunting and fighting at their own pleasure. But they answered the call from habit; and some of them were lame from the traps they had fallen into, and some limped from shot-wounds, and some were mangy from eating bad food, and many were missing; but they came to the Council Rock, all that were left of them, and saw Shere Khan's striped hide on the rock, and the huge claws dangling at the end of the empty dangling feet.

Ever since Akela was overthrown, the Pack had been without a leader, hunting and fighting as they pleased. But they showed up out of habit; some were limping from traps they had gotten caught in, some walked with a limp from gunshot wounds, some were in rough shape from eating spoiled food, and many were missing. Still, the ones that were left gathered at the Council Rock, saw Shere Khan's striped skin on the rock, and noticed the massive claws hanging from the empty feet.

'Look well, O Wolves. Have I kept my word?' said Mowgli; and the wolves bayed Yes, and one tattered wolf howled:—

'Look closely, O Wolves. Have I kept my promise?' said Mowgli; and the wolves howled Yes, and one ragged wolf cried out:—

'Lead us again, O Akela. Lead us again, O man-cub, for we be sick of this lawlessness, and we would be the Free People once more.'

'Lead us again, O Akela. Lead us again, O human child, for we are tired of this chaos, and we want to be the Free People once more.'

'Nay,' purred Bagheera, 'that may not be. When ye are full fed, the
madness may come upon you again. Not for nothing are ye called the
Free People. Ye fought for freedom, and it is yours. Eat it, O
Wolves.'

'No,' purred Bagheera, 'that can't happen. When you've had your fill, the
madness might take over again. You're called the
Free People for a reason. You fought for your freedom, and it belongs to you. Eat it, O
Wolves.'

'Man-Pack and Wolf-Pack have cast me out,' said Mowgli. 'Now I will hunt alone in the jungle.'

'Man-Pack and Wolf-Pack have rejected me,' said Mowgli. 'Now I will hunt by myself in the jungle.'

'And we will hunt with thee,' said the four cubs.

'And we will hunt with you,' said the four cubs.

So Mowgli went away and hunted with the four cubs in the jungle from that day on. But he was not always alone, because, years afterward, he became a man and married.

So Mowgli left and played with the four cubs in the jungle from that day on. But he wasn't always alone, because years later, he became a man and got married.

But that is a story for grown-ups.

But that's a story for adults.

MOWGLI'S SONG

THAT HE SANG AT THE COUNCIL ROCK WHEN HE DANCED ON SHERE KHAN'S HIDE.

The Song of Mowgli—I, Mowgli am singing. Let the
   jungle listen to the things I have done.
Shere Khan said he would kill—would kill! At the gates
   in the twilight he would kill Mowgli, the Frog!
He ate and he drank. Drink deep, Shere Khan, for when
   wilt thou drink again? Sleep and dream of the kill.
I am alone on the grazing-grounds. Gray Brother come to me!
   Come to me, Lone Wolf, for there is big game afoot!
Bring up the great bull-buffaloes, the blue-skinned herd-bulls
   with the angry eyes. Drive them to and fro as I order.
   Sleepest thou still, Shere Khan? Wake, O wake! Here come I,
   and the bulls are behind.
Rama the king of the buffaloes stamped with his foot.
   Waters of the Waingunga whither went Shere Khan?
He is not Sahi to dig holes, nor Mor, the Peacock, that he
   should fly. He is not Mang, the Bat, to hang in the branches.
   Little bamboos that creak together tell me where he ran?
Ow! he is there. Ahoo! he is there. Under the feet of Rama lies
   the Lame One! Up, Shere Khan! Up and kill! Here is meat; break the
   necks of the bulls.
Hsh! he is asleep. We will not wake him, for his strength is very
   great. The kites have come down to see it. The black ants have
   come up to know it. There is a great assembly in his honour.
Alala! I have no cloth to wrap me. The kites will see that I am
   naked. I am ashamed to meet all these people.
Lend me thy coat, Shere Khan. Lend me thy gay striped coat that
   I may go to the Council Rock.
By the Bull that bought me I made a promise—a little promise.
   Only thy coat is lacking before I keep my word.
With the knife, with the knife that men use, with the knife
   of the hunter, I will stoop down for my gift.
Waters of the Waingunga, Shere Khan gives me his coat for the love
   that he bears me. Pull, Gray Brother!
   Pull, Akela! Heavy is the hide of Shere Khan.
The Man Pack are angry. They throw stones and talk child's talk.
   My mouth is bleeding. Let me run away.
Through the night, through the hot night, run swiftly with me, my
   brothers. We will leave the lights of the village and go to the
   low moon.
Waters of the Waingunga, the Man Pack have cast me out. I did them
   no harm, but they were afraid of me. Why?
Wolf Pack, ye have cast me out too. The Jungle is shut to me and the
   village gates are shut. Why?
As Mang flies between the beasts and birds so fly I between the
   village and the Jungle. Why?
I dance on the hide of Shere Khan, but my heart is very heavy. My
   mouth is cut and wounded with the stones from the village, but
   my heart is very light, because I have come back to the Jungle.
   Why?
These two things fight together in me as the snakes fight in the
   spring. The water comes out of my eyes; yet I laugh while it
   falls. Why?
I am two Mowglis, but the hide of Shere Khan is under my feet.
All the Jungle knows that I have killed Shere Khan. Look, look
   well, O Wolves!
Ahae! my heart is heavy with the things that I do not understand.

The Song of Mowgli—I, Mowgli, am singing. Let the
jungle hear about all that I’ve done.
Shere Khan said he would kill—would kill! At the gates
in the twilight, he would kill Mowgli, the Frog!
He ate and drank. Drink deep, Shere Khan, for when
will you drink again? Sleep and dream of the kill.
I am alone on the grazing grounds. Gray Brother, come to me!
Come to me, Lone Wolf, for there’s big game afoot!
Bring up the great bull buffalo, the blue-skinned herd bulls
with the angry eyes. Drive them back and forth as I command.
Are you still sleeping, Shere Khan? Wake, oh wake! Here I come,
and the bulls are behind me.
Rama, the king of the buffalo, stamped his foot.
Waters of the Waingunga, where did Shere Khan go?
He is not Sahi to dig holes, nor Mor the peacock, that he
should fly. He is not Mang, the bat, to hang in the branches.
Little bamboos that creak together tell me where he ran?
Ow! he is there. Ahoo! he is there. Under the feet of Rama lies
the Lame One! Up, Shere Khan! Up and kill! Here is food; break the
necks of the bulls.
Hsh! he is asleep. We won’t wake him, for his strength is very
great. The kites have come down to see this. The black ants have
come up to learn about it. There is a great gathering in his honor.
Alala! I have no cloth to cover me. The kites will see that I am
naked. I feel ashamed to meet all these people.
Lend me your coat, Shere Khan. Lend me your stylish striped coat so
I can go to the Council Rock.
By the Bull that brought me, I made a promise—a small promise.
Only your coat is missing before I keep my word.
With the knife, with the knife that men use, with the knife
of the hunter, I will bend down for my gift.
Waters of the Waingunga, Shere Khan gives me his coat for the love
he bears me. Pull, Gray Brother!
Pull, Akela! Shere Khan’s hide is heavy.
The Man Pack is angry. They throw stones and talk nonsense.
My mouth is bleeding. Let me run away.
Through the night, through the hot night, run swiftly with me, my
brothers. We will leave the village lights and go to the
low moon.
Waters of the Waingunga, the Man Pack has cast me out. I did them
no harm, but they were afraid of me. Why?
Wolf Pack, you have cast me out too. The Jungle is closed to me and the
village gates are shut. Why?
As Mang flies between the beasts and birds, so I fly between the
village and the Jungle. Why?
I dance on Shere Khan’s hide, but my heart is very heavy. My
mouth is cut and wounded by the stones from the village, but
my heart is very light because I have returned to the Jungle.
Why?
These two feelings battle within me like snakes fighting in the
spring. The water comes from my eyes; yet I laugh while it
falls. Why?
I am two Mowglis, but Shere Khan’s hide is under my feet.
All the Jungle knows that I have killed Shere Khan. Look, look
closely, O Wolves!
Ahae! my heart is heavy with the things that I do not understand.

TODS' AMENDMENT.

        The World hath set its heavy yoke
        Upon the old white-bearded folk
          Who strive to please the King.
        God's mercy is upon the young,
        God's wisdom in the baby tongue
          That fears not anything.
                          The Parable of Chajju Bhagat.

The world has placed its heavy burden
        On the old white-bearded people
          Who try to please the King.
        God's mercy is with the young,
        God's wisdom in the baby talk
          That fears nothing.
                          The Parable of Chajju Bhagat.

Now Tods' Mamma was a singularly charming woman, and every one in Simla knew Tods. Most men had saved him from death on occasions. He was beyond his ayah's control altogether, and perilled his life daily to find out what would happen if you pulled a Mountain Battery mule's tail. He was an utterly fearless young Pagan, about six years old, and the only baby who ever broke the holy calm of the Supreme Legislative Council.

Now Tods' mom was an exceptionally charming woman, and everyone in Simla knew Tods. Most men had saved him from death on several occasions. He was completely out of his ayah's control and risked his life every day to see what would happen if you pulled a Mountain Battery mule's tail. He was a totally fearless little kid, around six years old, and the only child who ever disrupted the holy calm of the Supreme Legislative Council.

It happened this way: Tods' pet kid got loose, and fled up the hill, off the Boileaugunge Road, Tods after it, until it burst in to the Viceregal Lodge lawn, then attached to 'Peterhoff.' The Council were sitting at the time, and the windows were open because it was warm. The Red Lancer in the porch told Tods to go away; but Tods knew the Red Lancer and most of the Members of Council personally. Moreover, he had firm hold of the kid's collar, and was being dragged all across the flower-beds. 'Give my salaam to the long Councillor Sahib, and ask him to help me take Moti back!' gasped Tods. The Council heard the noise through the open windows; and, after an interval, was seen the shocking spectacle of a Legal Member and a Lieutenant-Governor helping, under the direct patronage of a Commander-in-Chief and a Viceroy, one small and very dirty boy, in a sailor's suit and a tangle of brown hair, to coerce a lively and rebellious kid. They headed it off down the path to the Mall, and Tods went home in triumph and told his Mamma that all the Councillor Sahibs had been helping him to catch Moti. Whereat his Mamma smacked Tods for interfering with the administration of the Empire; but Tods met the Legal Member the next day, and told him in confidence that if the Legal Member ever wanted to catch a goat, he, Tods, would give him all the help in his power. 'Thank you, Tods,' said the Legal Member.

It happened like this: Tods' pet goat got loose and ran up the hill off Boileaugunge Road, with Tods chasing after it until it burst onto the Viceregal Lodge lawn, then headed for 'Peterhoff.' The Council was meeting at the time, and the windows were open because it was warm. The Red Lancer on the porch told Tods to leave; but Tods knew the Red Lancer and most of the Council members personally. Plus, he had a firm grip on the goat's collar and was being dragged across the flower beds. 'Give my salaam to the tall Councillor Sahib, and ask him to help me get Moti back!' Tods huffed. The Council heard the commotion through the open windows, and after a moment, they witnessed the shocking sight of a Legal Member and a Lieutenant-Governor assisting, with the direct backing of a Commander-in-Chief and a Viceroy, one small and very dirty boy in a sailor suit with a tangle of brown hair, trying to wrangle a feisty and rebellious goat. They managed to direct it down the path to the Mall, and Tods went home in triumph and told his Mom that all the Councillor Sahibs had been helping him catch Moti. In response, his Mom smacked Tods for interfering with the administration of the Empire; but the next day, Tods ran into the Legal Member and told him privately that if he ever wanted to catch a goat, he, Tods, would be ready to help. 'Thank you, Tods,' said the Legal Member.

Tods was the idol of some eighty jhampanis, and half as many saises. He saluted them all as 'O Brother.' It never entered his head that any living human being could disobey his orders; and he was the buffer between the servants and his Mamma's wrath. The working of that household turned on Tods, who was adored by every one from the dhoby to the dog-boy. Even Futteh Khan, the villainous loafer khit from Mussoorie, shirked risking Tods' displeasure for fear his co-mates should look down on him.

Tods was the idol of around eighty jhampanis and half as many saises. He greeted them all with "O Brother." It never crossed his mind that anyone could disobey his orders; he was the barrier between the servants and his mom's anger. The whole household relied on Tods, who was loved by everyone from the dhoby to the dog-boy. Even Futteh Khan, the lazy good-for-nothing khit from Mussoorie, avoided risking Tods' wrath because he was afraid his peers would look down on him.

So Tods had honour in the land from Boileaugunge to Chota Simla, and ruled justly according to his lights. Of course, he spoke Urdu, but he had also mastered many queer side-speeches like the chotee bolee of the women, and held grave converse with shopkeepers and Hill-coolies alike. He was precocious for his age, and his mixing with natives had taught him some of the more bitter truths of life: the meanness and the sordidness of it. He used, over his bread and milk, to deliver solemn and serious aphorisms, translated from the vernacular into the English, that made his Mamma jump and vow that Tods must go Home next hot weather. Just when Tods was in the bloom of his power, the Supreme Legislature were hacking out a Bill for the Sub-Montane Tracts, a revision of the then Act, smaller than the Punjab Land Bill, but affecting a few hundred thousand people none the less. The Legal Member had built, and bolstered, and embroidered, and amended that Bill till it looked beautiful on paper. Then the Council began to settle what they called the 'minor details.' As if any Englishman legislating for natives knows enough to know which are the minor and which are the major points, from the native point of view, of any measure! That Bill was a triumph of 'safe-guarding the interests of the tenant.' One clause provided that land should not be leased on longer terms than five years at a stretch; because, if the landlord had a tenant bound down for, say, twenty years, he would squeeze the very life out of him. The notion was to keep up a stream of independent cultivators in the Sub-Montane Tracts; and ethnologically and politically the notion was correct. The only drawback was that it was altogether wrong. A native's life in India implies the life of his son. Wherefore, you cannot legislate for one generation at a time. You must consider the next from the native point of view. Curiously enough, the native now and then, and in Northern India more particularly, hates being over-protected against himself. There was a Naga Village once, where they lived on dead and buried Commissariat mules…. But that is another story.

So Tods was well-respected in the area from Boileaugunge to Chota Simla, and he ruled fairly with the knowledge he had. Of course, he spoke Urdu, but he also picked up many unique dialects like the chotee bolee spoken by women, and he had serious conversations with shopkeepers and Hill-coolies alike. He was advanced for his age, and his interactions with locals had taught him some harsh realities of life: the pettiness and the grittiness of it. He would often share serious sayings, translated from the local language into English, over his bread and milk, which would surprise his mom and make her insist that Tods must go back Home next hot season. Just as Tods was enjoying his influence, the Supreme Legislature was drafting a Bill for the Sub-Montane Tracts, revising the current Act, which was smaller than the Punjab Land Bill, but still affected hundreds of thousands of people. The Legal Member had built, refined, and polished that Bill until it looked great on paper. Then the Council started to address what they called the 'minor details.' As if any Englishman making laws for locals really understands what are the minor and major points from the local perspective! That Bill was presented as a victory for 'safeguarding the tenant's interests.' One clause stated that land couldn’t be leased for more than five years at a time; because if a landlord had a tenant locked in for, say, twenty years, he would take advantage of them. The idea was to maintain a steady stream of independent farmers in the Sub-Montane Tracts; and from an ethnological and political standpoint, the idea was sound. The only problem was that it was completely misguided. A local's life in India involves the life of his son. Therefore, you can’t legislate for just one generation. You have to think about the next one from the local perspective. Interestingly, locals sometimes, especially in Northern India, resent being overly protected from themselves. There was a Naga Village once, where they survived on dead and buried Commissariat mules…. But that’s a different story.

For many reasons, to be explained later, the people concerned objected to the Bill. The Native Member in Council knew as much about Punjabis as he knew about Charing Cross. He had said in Calcutta that 'the Bill was entirely in accord with the desires of that large and important class, the cultivators'; and so on, and so on. The Legal Member's knowledge of natives was limited to English-speaking Durbaris, and his own red chaprassis, the Sub-Montane Tracts concerned no one in particular, the Deputy Commissioners were a good deal too driven to make representations, and the measure was one which dealt with small land-holders only. Nevertheless, the Legal Member prayed that it might be correct, for he was a nervously conscientious man. He did not know that no man can tell what natives think unless he mixes with them with the varnish off. And not always then. But he did the best he knew. And the measure came up to the Supreme Council for the final touches, while Tods patrolled the Burra Simla Bazar in his morning rides, and played with the monkey belonging to Ditta Mull, the bunnia, and listened, as a child listens, to all the stray talk about this new freak of the Lord Sahib's.

For many reasons, which will be explained later, the people involved were against the Bill. The Native Member in Council was as clueless about Punjabis as he was about Charing Cross. He had stated in Calcutta that "the Bill was completely in line with the wishes of that large and important group, the farmers"; and so on. The Legal Member's understanding of locals was limited to English-speaking Durbaris and his own red chaprassis. The Sub-Montane Tracts didn't concern anyone in particular, the Deputy Commissioners were too overwhelmed to make any suggestions, and the measure only affected small landholders. Still, the Legal Member hoped it would be accurate, as he was a nervously conscientious man. He didn’t realize that no one can truly understand what locals think unless they interact with them without any pretense. And even then, it’s not always clear. But he tried his best. The measure was sent to the Supreme Council for final approval while Tods roamed the Burra Simla Bazar on his morning rides, played with Ditta Mull’s monkey, the bunnia, and listened like a child to all the gossip about this new initiative from the Lord Sahib.

One day there was a dinner-party at the house of Tods' Mamma, and the Legal Member came. Tods was in bed, but he kept awake till he heard the bursts of laughter from the men over the coffee. Then he paddled out in his little red flannel dressing-gown and his night-suit, and took refuge by the side of his father, knowing that he would not be sent back. 'See the miseries of having a family!' said Tods' father, giving Tods three prunes, some water in a glass that had been used for claret, and telling him to sit still. Tods sucked the prunes slowly, knowing that he would have to go when they were finished, and sipped the pink water like a man of the world, as he listened to the conversation. Presently, the Legal Member, talking 'shop' to the Head of a Department, mentioned his Bill by its full name—'The Sub-Montane Tracts Ryotwary Revised Enactment.' Tods caught the one native word, and lifting up his small voice said—

One evening, there was a dinner party at Tod's mom's house, and the Legal Member showed up. Tod was in bed, but he stayed awake until he heard the men laughing over coffee. Then he shuffled out in his little red flannel robe and pajamas, seeking refuge next to his dad, knowing he wouldn't be sent back. "See the struggles of having a family!" his dad said, giving him three prunes, a glass of water that had been used for wine, and telling him to sit still. Tod slowly sucked on the prunes, aware that he’d have to leave once he finished, and sipped the pink water like a grown-up while he listened to the conversation. Eventually, the Legal Member, chatting about work with the Head of a Department, mentioned his Bill by its full title—“The Sub-Montane Tracts Ryotwary Revised Enactment.” Tod caught the one local word and piped up—

'Oh, I know all about that! Has it been murramutted yet,
Councillor Sahib?'

'Oh, I know all about that! Has it been murramutted yet,
Councillor Sahib?'

'How much?' said the Legal Member. 'Murramutted—mended.—Put theek, you know—made nice to please Ditta Mull!'

'How much?' said the Legal Member. 'Murramutted—fixed up. —Put theek, you know—made nice to please Ditta Mull!'

The Legal Member left his place and moved up next to Tods.

The Legal Member got up from his seat and moved next to Tods.

'What do you know about ryotwari, little man?' he said.

'What do you know about ryotwari, small guy?' he said.

'I'm not a little man, I'm Tods, and I know all about it. Ditta Mull, and Choga Lall, and Amir Nath, and—oh, lakhs of my friends tell me about it in the bazars when I talk to them.'

'I'm not a small guy, I'm Tods, and I know everything about it. Ditta Mull, and Choga Lall, and Amir Nath, and—oh, millions of my friends tell me about it in the markets when I talk to them.'

'Oh, they do—do they? What do they say, Tods?'

'Oh, they really do—don’t they? What do they say, Tods?'

Tods tucked his feet under his red flannel dressing-gown and said—'I must fink.'

Tods tucked his feet under his red flannel robe and said—'I must think.'

The Legal Member waited patiently. Then Tods, with infinite compassion—

The Legal Member waited patiently. Then Tods, with endless compassion—

'You don't speak my talk, do you, Councillor Sahib?'

'You don’t speak my language, do you, Councillor Sahib?'

'No; I am sorry to say I do not,' said the Legal Member.

'No; I’m sorry to say I don’t,' said the Legal Member.

'Very well,' said Tods, 'I must fink in English.'

'Alright,' said Tods, 'I have to think in English.'

He spent a minute putting his ideas in order, and began very slowly, translating in his mind from the vernacular to English, as many Anglo-Indian children do. You must remember that the Legal Member helped him on by questions when he halted, for Tods was not equal to the sustained flight of oratory that follows.

He took a minute to organize his thoughts and started off slowly, translating in his mind from the local language to English, like many Anglo-Indian kids do. Keep in mind that the Legal Member assisted him with questions whenever he paused, since Tods wasn’t up for the extended speech that followed.

'Ditta Mull says, "This thing is the talk of a child, and was made up by fools." But I don't think you are a fool, Councillor Sahib,' said Tods hastily. 'You caught my goat. This is what Ditta Mull says—'I am not a fool, and why should the Sirkar say I am a child? I can see if the land is good and if the landlord is good. If I am a fool, the sin is upon my own head. For five years I take my ground for which I have saved money, and a wife I take too, and a little son is born." Ditta Mull has one daughter now, but he says he will have a son soon. And he says, "At the end of five years, by this new bundobust, I must go. If I do not go, I must get fresh seals and takkus-stamps on the papers, perhaps in the middle of the harvest, and to go to the law-courts once is wisdom, but to go twice is Jehannum." 'That is quite true,' explained Tods gravely. 'All my friends say so. And Ditta Mull says, "Always fresh takkus and paying money to vakils and chaprassis and law-courts every five years, or else the landlord makes me go. Why do I want to go? Am I a fool? If I am a fool and do not know, after forty years, good land when I see it, let me die! But if the new bundobust says for fifteen years, that is good and wise. My little son is a man, and I am burnt, and he takes the ground or another ground, paying only once for the takkus-stamps on the papers, and his little son is born, and at the end of fifteen years is a man too. But what profit is there in five years and fresh papers? Nothing but dikh, trouble, dikh. We are not young men who take these lands, but old ones—not farmers, but tradesmen with a little money—and for fifteen years we shall have peace. Nor are we children that the Sirkar should treat us so."'

'Ditta Mull says, "This is the talk of a child and was made up by idiots." But I don't think you're an idiot, Councillor Sahib,' said Tods quickly. 'You caught me off guard. This is what Ditta Mull says—'I am not a fool, and why should the authorities say I am a child? I can tell if the land is good and if the landlord is decent. If I'm a fool, that's on me. For five years, I’ve worked to secure my land with the money I've saved, and I'm getting a wife, and now a little son has been born." Ditta Mull has one daughter now, but he says he will have a son soon. And he says, "At the end of five years, under this new bundobust, I have to leave. If I don’t leave, I’ll have to get new seals and takkus-stamps on the paperwork, maybe in the middle of harvest time, and going to the law courts once is wise, but going twice is Jehannum." 'That is absolutely true,' explained Tods seriously. 'All my friends agree. And Ditta Mull says, "Always needing new takkus and paying money to vakils, chaprassis, and law courts every five years, or else the landlord makes me leave. Why would I want to leave? Am I a fool? If I’m a fool and I can’t see good land after forty years, then let me die! But if the new bundobust says for fifteen years, that’s good and smart. My little son is growing up, and I’m worn out, and he can take the land or another, paying only once for the takkus-stamps on the paperwork, and his little son will be born, and in fifteen years, he’ll be a man too. But what good is five years and fresh papers? Nothing but dikh, trouble, dikh. We are not young men who take these lands, but older guys—not farmers, but tradespeople with a little cash—and for fifteen years we’ll have peace. We are not children for the authorities to treat us this way."'

Here Tods stopped short, for the whole table were listening. The
Legal Member said to Tods, 'Is that all?'

Here Tods stopped abruptly, as the entire table was listening. The
Legal Member asked Tods, 'Is that it?'

'All I can remember,' said Tods. 'But you should see Ditta Mull's big monkey. It's just like a Councillor Sahib.'

'All I can remember,' said Tods. 'But you should see Ditta Mull's big monkey. It's just like a Councillor Sahib.'

'Tods! Go to bed!' said his father.

'Tods! Go to bed!' his dad said.

Tods gathered up his dressing-gown tail and departed. The Legal Member brought his hand down on the table with a crash—'By Jove!' said the Legal Member, 'I believe the boy is right. The short tenure is the weak point.'

Tods picked up the back of his bathrobe and left. The Legal Member slammed his hand on the table—“Wow!” said the Legal Member, “I think the kid is right. The short tenure is the weak point.”

He left early, thinking over what Tods had said. Now, it was obviously impossible for the Legal Member to play with a bunnia's monkey, by way of getting understanding; but he did better. He made inquiries, always bearing in mind the fact that the real native—not the hybrid, University-trained mule—is as timid as a colt, and little by little, he coaxed some of the men whom the measure concerned most intimately to give in their views, which squared very closely with Tods' evidence.

He left early, pondering what Tods had said. Now, it was clearly impossible for the Legal Member to interact with a bunnia's monkey to gain insight; however, he found a better way. He asked around, always keeping in mind that the true native—not the hybrid, University-educated individual—is as shy as a colt. Gradually, he persuaded some of the men most affected by the measure to share their opinions, which closely aligned with Tods' evidence.

So the Bill was amended in that clause; and the Legal Member was filled with an uneasy suspicion that Native Members represent very little except the Orders they carry on their bosoms. But he put the thought from him as illiberal. He was a most liberal man.

So the Bill was changed in that section; and the Legal Member felt an uneasy suspicion that Native Members represent very little except the Orders they display on their jackets. But he dismissed the thought as narrow-minded. He was a very open-minded person.

After a time the news spread through the bazars that Tods had got the Bill recast in the tenure-clause, and, if Tods' Mamma had not interfered, Tods would have made himself sick on the baskets of fruit and pistachio nuts and Cabuli grapes and almonds that crowded the verandah. Till he went Home, Tods ranked some few degrees before the Viceroy in popular estimation. But for the little life of him Tods could not understand why.

After a while, news spread through the markets that Tods had gotten the Bill changed in the tenure clause, and if Tods' mom hadn't stepped in, Tods would have gorged himself on the fruit baskets, pistachio nuts, Cabuli grapes, and almonds piled up on the porch. Until he went home, Tods was regarded a few levels above the Viceroy in popular opinion. But for the life of him, Tods just couldn't understand why.

In the Legal Member's private-paper-box still lies the rough draft of the Sub-Montane Tracts Ryotwary Revised Enactment; and opposite the twenty-second clause, pencilled in blue chalk, and signed by the Legal Member are the words 'Tods' Amendment.'

In the Legal Member's private-paper-box, the rough draft of the Sub-Montane Tracts Ryotwary Revised Enactment is still there; and next to the twenty-second clause, written in blue pencil and signed by the Legal Member, are the words 'Tods' Amendment.'

THE STORY OF MUHAMMAD DIN

Who is the happy man? He that sees in his own house, at home, little children crowned with dust, leaping and falling and crying.—

Who is the happy man? He is the one who sees in his own home little kids covered in dust, jumping around, falling, and crying.

Munichandra, translated by Professor Peterson.

Munichandra, translated by Prof. Peterson.

The polo-ball was an old one, scarred, chipped, and dinted. It stood on the mantelpiece among the pipe-stems which Imam Din, khitmatgar, was cleaning for me.

The polo ball was old, marked up, chipped, and dented. It sat on the mantelpiece among the pipe stems that Imam Din, khitmatgar, was cleaning for me.

'Does the Heaven-born want this ball?' said Imam Din deferentially.

'Does the person from Heaven want this ball?' said Imam Din politely.

The Heaven-born set no particular store by it; but of what use was a polo-ball to a khitmatgar?

The Heaven-born didn't think much of it; but what use was a polo ball to a khitmatgar?

'By Your Honour's favour, I have a little son. He has seen this ball, and desires it to play with, I do not want it for myself.'

'With Your Honor's kindness, I have a little son. He has seen this ball and wants to play with it; I don't want it for myself.'

No one would for an instant accuse portly old Imam Din of wanting to play with polo-balls. He carried out the battered thing into the verandah; and there followed a hurricane of joyful squeaks, a patter of small feet, and the thud-thud-thud of the ball rolling along the ground. Evidently the little son had been waiting outside the door to secure his treasure. But how had he managed to see that polo-ball?

No one would ever think that the chubby old Imam Din wanted to play with polo balls. He brought the worn-out thing out to the porch, and there was a flurry of excited squeaks, a rush of little feet, and the thud-thud-thud of the ball rolling on the ground. Clearly, the little boy had been waiting by the door to grab his prize. But how did he even spot that polo ball?

Next day, coming back from office half an hour earlier than usual, I was aware of a small figure in the dining-room—a tiny, plump figure in a ridiculously inadequate shirt which came, perhaps, halfway down the tubby stomach. It wandered round the room, thumb in mouth, crooning to itself as it took stock of the pictures. Undoubtedly this was the 'little son.'

Next day, coming back from work half an hour earlier than usual, I noticed a small figure in the dining room—a tiny, chubby little one in a shirt that was way too small, maybe reaching halfway down its round belly. It wandered around the room, thumb in mouth, humming to itself while looking at the pictures. This was definitely the 'little son.'

He had no business in my room, of course; but was so deeply absorbed in his discoveries that he never noticed me in the doorway. I stepped into the room and startled him nearly into a fit. He sat down on the ground with a gasp. His eyes opened, and his mouth followed suit. I knew what was coming, and fled, followed by a long, dry howl which reached the servants' quarters far more quickly than any command of mine had ever done. In ten seconds Imam Din was in the dining-room. Then despairing sobs arose, and I returned to find Imam Din admonishing the small sinner who was using most of his shirt as a handkerchief.

He had no reason to be in my room, of course; but he was so absorbed in his discoveries that he didn't even notice me in the doorway. I stepped into the room and nearly scared him to death. He dropped to the ground with a gasp. His eyes went wide, and his mouth opened. I knew what was about to happen and ran away, chased by a long, dry howl that traveled to the servants' quarters way faster than any order I’d ever given. Within ten seconds, Imam Din was in the dining room. Then desperate sobs started, and I returned to find Imam Din scolding the little troublemaker who was using most of his shirt as a handkerchief.

'This boy,' said Imam Din judicially, 'is a budmash—a big budmash. He will, without doubt, go to the jail-khana, for his behaviour.' Renewed yells from the penitent, and an elaborate apology to myself from Imam Din.

'This boy,' said Imam Din firmly, 'is a troublemaker—a big troublemaker. He will definitely end up in jail for his behavior.' There were more shouts from the penitent, along with a detailed apology to me from Imam Din.

Tell the baby,' said I, 'that the Sahib is not angry, and take him away.' Imam Din conveyed my forgiveness to the offender, who had now gathered all his shirt round his neck, stringwise, and the yell subsided into a sob. The two set off for the door. 'His name,' said Imam Din, as though the name were part of the crime, 'is Muhammad Din, and he is a budmash.' Freed from present danger, Muhammad Din turned round in his father's arms, and said gravely, 'It is true that my name is Muhammad Din, Tahib, but I am not a budmash. I am a man!'

"Tell the baby," I said, "that the Sahib isn’t angry, and take him away." Imam Din passed my forgiveness to the little one, who had now gathered all his shirt around his neck like a string, and the loud cry faded into a sob. The two headed for the door. "His name," Imam Din said, as if the name itself were part of the wrongdoing, "is Muhammad Din, and he is a budmash." Now free from immediate danger, Muhammad Din turned around in his father's arms and said seriously, "It’s true that my name is Muhammad Din, Tahib, but I’m not a budmash. I’m a man!"

From that day dated my acquaintance with Muhammad Din. Never again did he come into my dining-room, but on the neutral ground of the garden we greeted each other with much state, though our conversation was confined to 'Talaam, Tahib' from his side, and 'Salaam, Muhammad Din' from mine. Daily on my return from office, the little white shirt and the fat little body used to rise from the shade of the creeper-covered trellis where they had been hid; and daily I checked my horse here, that my salutation might not be slurred over or given unseemly.

From that day, I began my friendship with Muhammad Din. He never came into my dining room again, but we greeted each other formally in the garden, even though our conversation was limited to 'Talaam, Tahib' from him and 'Salaam, Muhammad Din' from me. Every day after work, the little white shirt and the chubby little body would pop up from the shade of the trellis draped in vines where they had been hiding; and every day I would stop my horse here so I could greet him properly without rushing or being rude.

Muhammad Din never had any companions. He used to trot about the compound, in and out of the castor-oil bushes, on mysterious errands of his own. One day I stumbled upon some of his handiwork far down the grounds. He had half buried the polo-ball in dust, and stuck six shrivelled old marigold flowers in a circle round it. Outside that circle again was a rude square, traced out in bits of red brick alternating with fragments of broken china; the whole bounded by a little bank of dust. The water-man from the well-curb put in a plea for the small architect, saying that it was only the play of a baby and did not much disfigure my garden.

Muhammad Din never had any friends. He would run around the yard, darting in and out of the castor-oil bushes on some secret missions of his own. One day I came across some of his creations way down on the property. He had buried a polo ball halfway in the dirt and arranged six dried-up marigold flowers in a circle around it. Outside that circle, there was a rough square made from bits of red brick mixed with pieces of broken china, all surrounded by a small mound of dust. The water guy from the well asked me to consider the little builder, saying that it was just innocent play and didn’t really ruin my garden.

Heaven knows that I had no intention of touching the child's work then or later; but, that evening, a stroll through the garden brought me unawares full on it; so that I trampled, before I knew, marigold-heads, dust-bank, and fragments of broken soap dish into confusion past all hope of mending. Next morning, I came upon Muhammad Din crying softly to himself over the ruin I had wrought. Some one had cruelly told him that the Sahib was very angry with him for spoiling the garden, and had scattered his rubbish, using bad language the while. Muhammad Din laboured for an hour at effacing every trace of the dust bank and pottery fragments, and it was with a tearful and apologetic face that he said, 'Talaam, Tahib,' when I came home from office. A hasty inquiry resulted in Imam Din informing Muhammad Din that, by my singular favour, he was permitted to disport himself as he pleased. Whereat the child took heart and fell to tracing the ground-plan of an edifice which was to eclipse the marigold-polo-ball creation.

Heaven knows I never meant to mess with the child's work, neither then nor later; but that evening, while walking through the garden, I unexpectedly stepped right into it, crushing, before I realized, marigold heads, dust piles, and pieces of a broken soap dish into an irreparable mess. The next morning, I found Muhammad Din softly crying over the damage I had caused. Someone had cruelly told him that the Sahib was very angry with him for ruining the garden and had thrown his things around while using bad language. Muhammad Din spent an hour trying to erase every trace of the dust pile and pottery shards, and with a tearful and apologetic face, he said, 'Talaam, Tahib,' when I got home from work. A quick inquiry revealed that Imam Din had told Muhammad Din that, by my special permission, he was allowed to play as he wished. Encouraged by this, the child eagerly began to sketch the ground plan of a building that was meant to outshine the marigold-polo-ball creation.

For some months the chubby little eccentricity revolved in his humble orbit among the castor-oil bushes and in the dust; always fashioning magnificent palaces from stale flowers thrown away by the bearer, smooth water-worn pebbles, bits of broken glass, and feathers pulled, I fancy, from my fowls—always alone, and always crooning to himself.

For several months, the chubby little oddball moved around his modest space among the castor-oil plants and in the dirt; constantly creating amazing palaces from discarded flowers tossed aside by the delivery person, smooth pebbles worn by water, pieces of broken glass, and feathers, I assume, from my chickens—always by himself, and always humming to himself.

A gaily-spotted sea-shell was dropped one day close to the last of his little buildings; and I looked that Muhammad Din should build something more than ordinarily splendid on the strength of it. Nor was I disappointed He meditated for the better part of an hour, and his crooning rose to a jubilant song. Then he began tracing in the dust. It would certainly be a wondrous palace, this one, for it was two yards long and a yard broad in ground-plan. But the palace was never completed.

A brightly spotted seashell was dropped one day near the last of his little buildings, and I expected Muhammad Din to create something particularly impressive because of it. I wasn't let down. He pondered for nearly an hour, and his humming turned into a cheerful song. Then he started sketching in the dust. This palace was definitely going to be something amazing, measuring two yards long and one yard wide in its layout. But the palace was never finished.

Next day there was no Muhammad Din at the head of the carriage-drive, and no 'Talaam, Tahib' to welcome my return. I had grown accustomed to the greeting, and its omission troubled me. Next day Imam Din told me that the child was suffering slightly from fever and needed quinine. He got the medicine, and an English Doctor.

Next day, there was no Muhammad Din at the entrance of the carriage drive, and no 'Talaam, Tahib' to greet me upon my return. I had gotten used to the greeting, and its absence bothered me. The following day, Imam Din told me that the child was having a slight fever and needed quinine. He got the medicine and an English doctor.

'They have no stamina, these brats,' said the Doctor, as he left Imam
Din's quarters.

'They have no stamina, these kids,' said the Doctor, as he left Imam
Din's room.

A week later, though I would have given much to have avoided it, I met on the road to the Mussulman burying-ground Imam Din, accompanied by one other friend, carrying in his arms, wrapped in a white cloth, all that was left of little Muhammad Din.

A week later, even though I would have done anything to avoid it, I ran into Imam Din on the road to the Muslim cemetery, with another friend by his side, holding in his arms, wrapped in a white cloth, everything that remained of little Muhammad Din.

THE FINANCES OF THE GODS

The evening meal was ended in Dhunni Bhagat's Chubara, and the old priests were smoking or counting their beads. A little naked child pattered in, with its mouth wide open, a handful of marigold flowers in one hand, and a lump of conserved tobacco in the other. It tried to kneel and make obeisance to Gobind, but it was so fat that it fell forward on its shaven head, and rolled on its side, kicking and gasping, while the marigolds tumbled one way and the tobacco the other. Gobind laughed, set it up again, and blessed the marigold flowers as he received the tobacco.

The dinner was over in Dhunni Bhagat's Chubara, and the old priests were either smoking or counting their prayer beads. A small naked child came running in, mouth wide open, with a handful of marigold flowers in one hand and a piece of preserved tobacco in the other. It attempted to kneel and pay respect to Gobind but was so chubby that it fell forward onto its shaven head and rolled onto its side, kicking and gasping, while the marigolds scattered one way and the tobacco the other. Gobind laughed, helped it up, and blessed the marigold flowers as he accepted the tobacco.

'From my father,' said the child. 'He has the fever, and cannot come.
Wilt thou pray for him, father?'

'From my dad,' said the child. 'He has a fever and can't come.
Will you pray for him, dad?'

'Surely, littlest; but the smoke is on the ground, and the night-chill is in the air, and it is not good to go abroad naked in the autumn.'

'Surely, little one; but the smoke is on the ground, and the night air is chilly, and it’s not wise to go out without clothes in the fall.'

'I have no clothes,' said the child, 'and all to-day I have been carrying cow-dung cakes to the bazar. It was very hot, and I am very tired.' It shivered a little, for the twilight was cool.

'I don’t have any clothes,' said the child, 'and all day I’ve been carrying cow-dung cakes to the market. It was really hot, and I'm super tired.' It shivered a bit, as the evening air was cool.

Gobind lifted an arm under his vast tattered quilt of many colours, and made an inviting little nest by his side. The child crept in, and Gobind filled his brass-studded leather waterpipe with the new tobacco. When I came to the Chubara the shaven head with the tuft atop, and the beady black eyes looked out of the folds of the quilt as a squirrel looks out from his nest, and Gobind was smiling while the child played with his beard.

Gobind lifted an arm under his large, worn quilt of many colors and made a cozy little spot next to him. The child crawled in, and Gobind packed his brass-studded leather water pipe with fresh tobacco. When I arrived at the Chubara, the bald head with a tuft on top and the beady black eyes peeked out from the folds of the quilt like a squirrel from its nest, and Gobind smiled while the child played with his beard.

I would have said something friendly, but remembered in time that if the child fell ill afterwards I should be credited with the Evil Eye, and that is a horrible possession. 'Sit thou still, Thumbling,' I said, as it made to get up and run away. 'Where is thy slate, and why has the teacher let such an evil character loose on the streets when there are no police to protect us weaklings? In which ward dost thou try to break thy neck with flying kites from the house-top?'

I would have said something nice, but I remembered just in time that if the kid got sick afterward, I’d be blamed for the Evil Eye, and that’s a terrible thing to have. 'Stay still, Thumbling,' I said as he tried to get up and run away. 'Where’s your slate, and why has the teacher let such a bad kid roam the streets when there are no cops to protect us weak ones? Which neighborhood are you trying to break your neck in with those kites from the rooftop?'

'Nay, Sahib, nay,' said the child, burrowing its face into Gobind's beard, and twisting uneasily. 'There was a holiday to-day among the schools, and I do not always fly kites. I play ker-li-kit like the rest.'

'Nah, Sir, nah,' said the child, burying its face in Gobind's beard and squirming uncomfortably. 'There was a holiday today at the schools, and I don’t always fly kites. I play ker-li-kit like everyone else.'

Cricket is the national game among the school-boys of the Punjab, from the naked hedge-school children, who use an old kerosine-tin for wicket, to the B.A.'s of the University, who compete for the Championship belt.

Cricket is the national game among schoolboys in Punjab, from the kids at small hedge schools using an old kerosene can as a wicket to the college students at the University competing for the championship belt.

'Thou play kerlikit! Thou art half the weight of the bat!' I said.

'You play kerlikit! You’re half the weight of the bat!' I said.

The child nodded resolutely. 'Yea, I do play. Perlay-ball. Ow-at!
Ran, ran, ran!
I know it all.'

The child nodded firmly. 'Yeah, I do play. Perlay-ball. Ow-at!
Ran, ran, ran!
I know it all.'

'But thou must not forget with all this to pray to the Gods according to custom,' said Gobind, who did not altogether approve of cricket and Western innovations.

'But you must not forget to pray to the Gods according to tradition with all this,' said Gobind, who didn’t completely approve of cricket and Western innovations.

'I do not forget,' said the child in a hushed voice.

'I won't forget,' said the child in a quiet voice.

'Also to give reverence to thy teacher, and'—

'Also to show respect to your teacher, and'—

Gobind's voice softened—'to abstain from pulling holy men by the beard, little badling. Eh, eh, eh?'

Gobind's voice softened—'to refrain from grabbing holy men by the beard, little one. Eh, eh, eh?'

The child's face was altogether hidden in the great white beard, and it began to whimper till Gobind soothed it as children are soothed all the world over, with the promise of a story.

The child's face was completely buried in the big white beard, and it started to whimper until Gobind calmed it down like children are calmed down everywhere, with the promise of a story.

'I did not think to frighten thee, senseless little one. Look up! Am I angry? Aré, aré, aré! Shall I weep too, and of our tears make a great pond and drown us both, and then thy father will never get well, lacking thee to pull his beard? Peace, peace, and I will tell thee of the Gods. Thou hast heard many tales?'

'I didn't mean to scare you, silly little one. Look up! Am I angry? Oh no, no, no! Should I cry too and turn our tears into a big pond that drowns us both, and then your father won't ever get better without you to pull his beard? Calm down, calm down, and I’ll tell you about the Gods. Have you heard many stories?'

'Very many, father.'

"Lots, dad."

'Now, this is a new one, which thou hast not heard. Long and long ago when the Gods walked with men, as they do to-day, but that we have not faith to see, Shiv, the greatest of Gods, and Parbati his wife, were walking in the garden of a temple.'

'Now, this is a new story that you haven't heard. A long time ago, when the Gods walked among men, just like they do today, but we lack the faith to see it, Shiv, the greatest of the Gods, and his wife Parbati, were walking in the garden of a temple.'

'Which temple? That in the Nandgaon ward?' said the child.

'Which temple? The one in the Nandgaon area?' said the child.

'Nay, very far away. Maybe at Trimbak or Hurdwar, whither thou must make pilgrimage when thou art a man. Now, there was sitting in the garden under the jujube trees, a mendicant that had worshipped Shiv for forty years, and he lived on the offerings of the pious, and meditated holiness night and day.'

'Nah, really far away. Maybe in Trimbak or Haridwar, where you need to go on a pilgrimage when you’re a man. Now, there was a mendicant sitting in the garden under the jujube trees, who had worshipped Shiva for forty years. He lived off the offerings of the devoted and meditated on holiness day and night.'

'Oh, father, was it thou?' said the child, looking up with large eyes.

'Oh, dad, was it you?' said the child, looking up with wide eyes.

'Nay, I have said it was long ago, and, moreover, this mendicant was married.'

'Nay, I said it was a long time ago, and besides, this beggar was married.'

'Did they put him on a horse with flowers on his head, and forbid him to go to sleep all night long? Thus they did to me when they made my wedding,' said the child, who had been married a few months before.

'Did they put him on a horse with flowers on his head and keep him awake all night? That's what they did to me when I got married,' said the child, who had been married a few months before.

'And what didst thou do?' said I.

'And what did you do?' I said.

'I wept, and they called me evil names, and then I smote her, and we wept together.'

'I cried, and they called me bad names, and then I hit her, and we cried together.'

'Thus did not the mendicant,' said Gobind; 'for he was a holy man, and very poor. Parbati perceived him sitting naked by the temple steps where all went up and down, and she said to Shiv, "What shall men think of the Gods when the Gods thus scorn the worshippers? For forty years yonder man has prayed to us, and yet there be only a few grains of rice and some broken cowries before him after all. Men's hearts will be hardened by this thing." And Shiv said, "It shall be looked to," and so he called to the temple, which was the temple of his son, Ganesh of the elephant head, saying, "Son, there is a mendicant without who is very poor. What wilt thou do for him?" Then that great elephant-headed One awoke in the dark and answered, "In three days, if it be thy will, he shall have one lakh of rupees." Then Shiv and Parbati went away.'

'“The beggar didn’t,” Gobind said; “because he was a holy man and quite poor. Parbati saw him sitting naked by the temple steps where everyone came and went, and she said to Shiv, “What will people think of the Gods when the Gods treat their worshippers this way? That man has prayed to us for forty years, and yet he has only a few grains of rice and some broken cowries in front of him. This will harden people's hearts.” Shiv replied, “We’ll take care of it,” and called to the temple, which was dedicated to his son, Ganesh with the elephant head, saying, “Son, there’s a poor beggar outside. What will you do for him?” Then that great elephant-headed One stirred in the darkness and replied, “In three days, if it’s your wish, he will receive one lakh of rupees.” After that, Shiv and Parbati left.'

'But there was a money-lender in the garden hidden among the marigolds'—the child looked at the ball of crumpled blossoms in its hands—'ay, among the yellow marigolds, and he heard the Gods talking. He was a covetous man, and of a black heart, and he desired that lakh of rupees for himself. So he went to the mendicant and said, "Oh brother, how much do the pious give thee daily?" The mendicant said, "I cannot tell. Sometimes a little rice, sometimes a little pulse, and a few cowries and, it has been, pickled mangoes, and dried fish."

'But there was a moneylender in the garden hidden among the marigolds'—the child looked at the ball of crumpled blossoms in its hands—'yes, among the yellow marigolds, and he heard the Gods talking. He was a greedy man, with a dark heart, and he wanted that lakh of rupees for himself. So he went to the beggar and asked, "Oh brother, how much do the pious give you each day?" The beggar replied, "I can't say. Sometimes a little rice, sometimes a little lentils, a few cowries, and occasionally, pickled mangoes and dried fish."

'That is good,' said the child, smacking its lips. 'Then said the money-lender, "Because I have long watched thee, and learned to love thee and thy patience, I will give thee now five rupees for all thy earnings of the three days to come. There is only a bond to sign on the matter." But the mendicant said, "Thou art mad. In two months I do not receive the worth of five rupees," and he told the thing to his wife that evening. She, being a woman, said, "When did money-lender ever make a bad bargain? The wolf runs the corn for the sake of the fat deer. Our fate is in the hands of the Gods. Pledge it not even for three days."

'That's great,' said the child, smacking its lips. 'Then the money-lender said, "Because I've watched you for a long time and come to love you and your patience, I'll give you five rupees for all your earnings for the next three days. You just need to sign a bond for it." But the beggar replied, "You're crazy. In two months, I don't make the value of five rupees," and he told his wife about it that evening. She, being a woman, said, "When has a money-lender ever made a bad deal? The wolf runs through the corn for the sake of the fat deer. Our fate is in the hands of the Gods. Don't pledge it even for three days."

'So the mendicant returned to the money-lender, and would not sell. Then that wicked man sat all day before him offering more and more for those, three days' earnings. First, ten, fifty, and a hundred rupees; and then, for he did not know when the Gods would pour down their gifts, rupees by the thousand, till he had offered half a lakh of rupees. Upon this sum the mendicant's wife shifted her counsel, and the mendicant signed the bond, and the money was paid in silver; great white bullocks bringing it by the cartload. But saving only all that money, the mendicant received nothing from the Gods at all, and the heart of the money-lender was uneasy on account of expectation. Therefore at noon of the third day the money-lender went into the temple to spy upon the councils of the Gods, and to learn in what manner that gift might arrive. Even as he was making his prayers, a crack between the stones of the floor gaped, and, closing, caught him by the heel. Then he heard the Gods walking in the temple in the darkness of the columns, and Shiv called to his son Ganesh, saying "Son, what hast thou done in regard to the lakh of rupees for the mendicant?" And Ganesh woke, for the moneylender heard the dry rustle of his trunk uncoiling, and he answered, "Father, one-half of the money has been paid, and the debtor for the other half I hold here fast by the heel."'

'So the beggar went back to the moneylender and refused to sell. Then that unscrupulous man sat in front of him all day, offering more and more for those three days' wages. First, ten, fifty, and a hundred rupees; then, not knowing when the Gods would shower their blessings, he offered thousands of rupees until he reached half a lakh. After hearing this amount, the beggar's wife changed her mind, and the beggar signed the bond, and the money was paid in silver, delivered in cartloads by massive white bullocks. But aside from that money, the beggar received nothing from the Gods at all, and the moneylender became anxious because of his expectations. So at noon on the third day, the moneylender went into the temple to eavesdrop on the Gods' plans and to find out how that gift might come. Just as he was praying, a crack in the floor's stones opened up and caught him by the heel. Then he heard the Gods moving about in the darkness of the columns, and Shiv called to his son Ganesh, saying, "Son, what have you done about the lakh of rupees for the beggar?" Ganesh stirred awake, for the moneylender heard the dry sound of his trunk unfurling, and he replied, "Father, one-half of the money has been paid, and I have the debtor for the other half right here, held fast by the heel."'

The child bubbled with laughter. 'And the moneylender paid the mendicant?' it said.

The child was bursting with laughter. 'And the moneylender gave the beggar money?' it asked.

'Surely, for he whom the Gods hold by the heel must pay to the uttermost. The money was paid at evening, all silver, in great carts, and thus Ganesh did his work.'

'Surely, the person whom the Gods have a grip on must pay in full. The money was paid in the evening, all in silver, in large carts, and so Ganesh did his task.'

'Nathu! Oh^e Nathu!'

'Nathu! Oh, Nathu!'

A woman was calling in the dusk by the door of the courtyard.

A woman was calling at dusk by the courtyard entrance.

The child began to wriggle. 'That is my mother,' it said.

The child started to squirm. 'That's my mom,' it said.

'Go then, littlest,' answered Gobind; 'but stay a moment.'

'Go ahead, smallest one,' replied Gobind; 'but wait a second.'

He ripped a generous yard from his patchwork-quilt, put it over the child's shoulders, and the child ran away.

He tore a good chunk from his patchwork quilt, draped it over the child's shoulders, and the child took off running.

MOTI GUJ—MUTINEER

Once upon a time there was a coffee-planter in India who wished to clear some forest land for coffee-planting. When he had cut down all the trees and burned the under-wood the stumps still remained. Dynamite is expensive and slow-fire slow. The happy medium for stump-clearing is the lord of all beasts, who is the elephant. He will either push the stump out of the ground with his tusks, if he has any, or drag it out with ropes. The planter, therefore, hired elephants by ones and twos and threes, and fell to work. The very best of all the elephants belonged to the very worst of all the drivers or mahouts; and the superior beast's name was Moti Guj. He was the absolute property of his mahout, which would never have been the case under native rule, for Moti Guj was a creature to be desired by kings; and his name, being translated, meant the Pearl Elephant. Because the British Government was in the land, Deesa, the mahout, enjoyed his property undisturbed. He was dissipated. When he had made much money through the strength of his elephant, he would get extremely drunk and give Moti Guj a beating with a tent-peg over the tender nails of the forefeet. Moti Guj never trampled the life out of Deesa on these occasions, for he knew that after the beating was over Deesa would embrace his trunk, and weep and call him his love and his life and the liver of his soul, and give him some liquor. Moti Guj was very fond of liquor—arrack for choice, though he would drink palm-tree toddy if nothing better offered. Then Deesa would go to sleep between Moti Guj's forefeet, and as Deesa generally chose the middle of the public road, and as Moti Guj mounted guard over him and would not permit horse, foot, or cart to pass by, traffic was congested till Deesa saw fit to wake up.

Once upon a time, there was a coffee planter in India who wanted to clear some forest land for coffee planting. After he cut down all the trees and burned the underbrush, the stumps were still left behind. Dynamite is expensive and using slow-burning methods takes too long. The best option for removing stumps is the elephant, the king of all beasts. It can either push the stump out of the ground with its tusks, if it has any, or pull it out with ropes. So, the planter hired elephants one by one, two by two, and three by three, and got to work. The best elephant belonged to the worst driver, or mahout, and the elephant's name was Moti Guj. He was the absolute property of his mahout, which wouldn’t have been the case under native rule, as Moti Guj was a creature that kings would desire; his name, when translated, meant the Pearl Elephant. Because the British Government was in control, Deesa, the mahout, enjoyed ownership of Moti Guj without interference. He was reckless. Whenever he made a lot of money thanks to his elephant's strength, he would get really drunk and beat Moti Guj with a tent peg on the sensitive nails of his front feet. Moti Guj never crushed Deesa during these times because he knew that after the beating, Deesa would hug his trunk, cry, call him his love, his life, and the liver of his soul, and give him some liquor. Moti Guj loved liquor—arrack was his favorite, but he would also drink palm tree toddy if nothing better was available. Then Deesa would fall asleep between Moti Guj's front feet, and since Deesa usually chose the middle of the public road and Moti Guj kept watch over him, not allowing horses, foot traffic, or carts to pass, the road would become congested until Deesa decided to wake up.

There was no sleeping in the daytime on the planter's clearing; the wages were too high to risk. Deesa sat on Moti Guj's neck and gave him orders, while Moti Guj rooted up the stumps—for he owned a magnificent pair of tusks; or pulled at the end of a rope—for he had a magnificent pair of shoulders, while Deesa kicked him behind the ears and said he was the king of elephants. At evening time Moti Guj would wash down his three hundred pounds' weight of green food with a quart of arrack, and Deesa would take a share and sing songs between Moti Guj's legs till it was time to go to bed. Once a week Deesa led Moti Guj down to the river, and Moti Guj lay on his side luxuriously in the shallows, while Deesa went over him with a coir-swab and a brick. Moti Guj never mistook the pounding blow of the latter for the smack of the former that warned him to get up and turn over on the other side. Then Deesa would look at his feet, and examine his eyes, and turn up the fringes of his mighty ears in case of sores or budding ophthalmia. After inspection, the two would 'come up with a song from the sea,' Moti Guj all black and shining, waving a torn tree branch twelve feet long in his trunk, and Deesa knotting up his own long wet hair.

There was no sleeping during the day on the planter's clearing; the stakes were too high to take the chance. Deesa sat on Moti Guj's neck and directed him, while Moti Guj pulled up the stumps—for he had an impressive pair of tusks; or tugged on the end of a rope—for he had a strong pair of shoulders, while Deesa kicked him behind the ears and called him the king of elephants. In the evening, Moti Guj would wash down his three hundred pounds of green food with a quart of arrack, and Deesa would have a share and sing songs between Moti Guj's legs until it was time to go to bed. Once a week, Deesa took Moti Guj down to the river, where Moti Guj would lie on his side comfortably in the shallow water, while Deesa scrubbed him with a coir-swab and a brick. Moti Guj never confused the pounding of the brick for the smack of the swab that signaled him to get up and turn over. Then Deesa would check his feet, examine his eyes, and lift the fringes of his massive ears to look for sores or signs of budding ophthalmia. After the inspection, the two would 'come up with a song from the sea,' with Moti Guj all black and shiny, waving a torn tree branch twelve feet long in his trunk, and Deesa tying up his own long wet hair.

It was a peaceful, well-paid life till Deesa felt the return of the desire to drink deep. He wished for an orgie. The little draughts that led nowhere were taking the manhood out of him.

It was a peaceful, well-paid life until Deesa felt the urge to drink deeply again. He craved an orgy. The small sips that went nowhere were draining his manhood.

He went to the planter, and 'My mother's dead,' said he, weeping.

He went to the planter and said, "My mom's dead," as he cried.

'She died on the last plantation two months ago; and she died once before that when you were working for me last year,' said the planter, who knew something of the ways of nativedom.

'She died on the last plantation two months ago; and she died once before that when you were working for me last year,' said the planter, who understood a bit about the ways of the locals.

'Then it's my aunt, and she was just the same as a mother to me,' said Deesa, weeping more than ever. 'She has left eighteen small children entirely without bread, and it is I who must fill their little stomachs,' said Deesa, beating his head on the floor.

'Then it's my aunt, and she was just like a mother to me,' said Deesa, crying harder than before. 'She has left eighteen small children completely without food, and it's up to me to feed them,' said Deesa, banging his head on the floor.

'Who brought you the news?' said the planter. 'The post,' said
Deesa.

'Who brought you the news?' asked the planter. 'The post,' replied
Deesa.

'There hasn't been a post here for the past week. Get back to your lines!'

'There hasn't been a post here for the past week. Get back to your lines!'

'A devastating sickness has fallen on my village, and all my wives are dying,' yelled Deesa, really in tears this time. 'Call Chihun, who comes from Deesa's village,' said the planter. 'Chihun, has this man a wife?'

'A terrible disease has struck my village, and all my wives are dying,' shouted Deesa, truly in tears this time. 'Call Chihun, who comes from Deesa's village,' said the planter. 'Chihun, does this man have a wife?'

'He!' said Chihun. 'No. Not a woman of our village would look at him. They'd sooner marry the elephant.' Chihun snorted. Deesa wept and bellowed.

'He!' said Chihun. 'No way. Not a single woman from our village would look at him. They'd rather marry the elephant.' Chihun scoffed. Deesa cried and yelled.

'You will get into a difficulty in a minute,' said the planter. 'Go back to your work!'

'You're going to run into trouble in a minute,' said the planter. 'Get back to work!'

'Now I will speak Heaven's truth,' gulped Deesa, with an inspiration. 'I haven't been drunk for two months. I desire to depart in order to get properly drunk afar off and distant from this heavenly plantation. Thus I shall cause no trouble.'

'Now I’m going to speak the truth of Heaven,' Deesa said, taking a deep breath. 'I haven’t been drunk for two months. I want to leave so I can get properly drunk far away from this heavenly place. That way, I won’t cause any trouble.'

A flickering smile crossed the planter's face. 'Deesa,' said he, 'you've spoken the truth, and I'd give you leave on the spot if anything could be done with Moti Guj while you're away. You know that he will only obey your orders.'

A flickering smile appeared on the planter's face. 'Deesa,' he said, 'you're right, and I'd let you go right away if there was anything that could be done with Moti Guj while you're gone. You know he will only listen to you.'

'May the Light of the Heavens live forty thousand years. I shall be absent but ten little days. After that, upon my faith and honour and soul, I return. As to the inconsiderable interval, have I the gracious permission of the Heaven-born to call up Moti Guj?'

'May the Light of the Heavens last for forty thousand years. I will be gone for just ten short days. After that, I swear on my faith, honor, and soul, I will return. Regarding this brief time away, do I have the kind permission of the Heaven-born to summon Moti Guj?'

Permission was granted, and, in answer to Deesa's shrill yell, the lordly tusker swung out of the shade of a clump of trees where he had been squirting dust over himself till his master should return.

Permission was granted, and in response to Deesa's loud yell, the majestic elephant stepped out from the shade of a group of trees where he had been throwing dust over himself, waiting for his owner to come back.

'Light of my heart, Protector of the Drunken, Mountain of Might, give ear,' said Deesa, standing in front of him.

'Light of my heart, Protector of the Drunken, Mountain of Strength, listen,' said Deesa, standing in front of him.

Moti Guj gave ear, and saluted with his trunk, 'I am going away,' said Deesa.

Moti Guj listened and raised his trunk in greeting, "I'm leaving," said Deesa.

Moti Guj's eyes twinkled. He liked jaunts as well as his master. One could snatch all manner of nice things from the roadside then.

Moti Guj's eyes sparkled. He enjoyed adventures just like his master. You could grab all sorts of nice things from the roadside then.

'But you, you fubsy old pig, must stay behind and work.'

'But you, you chubby old pig, have to stay behind and work.'

The twinkle died out as Moti Guj tried to look delighted. He hated stump-hauling on the plantation. It hurt his teeth.

The sparkle faded as Moti Guj attempted to look happy. He hated hauling stumps on the plantation. It hurt his teeth.

'I shall be gone for ten days, oh Delectable One. Hold up your near forefoot and I'll impress the fact upon it, warty toad of a dried mud-puddle.' Deesa took a tent-peg and banged Moti Guj ten times on the nails. Moti Guj grunted and shuffled from foot to foot.

'I’ll be away for ten days, oh Delightful One. Raise your front foot and I’ll make sure you remember, you warty toad of a dried mud puddle.' Deesa took a tent peg and hit Moti Guj ten times on the nails. Moti Guj grunted and shifted from foot to foot.

'Ten days,' said Deesa, 'you must work and haul and root trees as Chihun here shall order you. Take up Chihun and set him on your neck!' Moti Guj curled the tip of his trunk, Chihun put his foot there and was swung on to the neck. Deesa handed Chihun the heavy ankus, the iron elephant-goad.

'Ten days,' Deesa said, 'you have to work, haul, and uproot trees as Chihun here will tell you. Pick up Chihun and place him on your neck!' Moti Guj curled the tip of his trunk, Chihun stepped on it, and was lifted onto the neck. Deesa gave Chihun the heavy ankus, the iron elephant goad.

Chihun thumped Moti Guj's bald head as a paviour thumps a kerbstone.

Chihun slammed Moti Guj's bald head just like a worker slams a curb stone.

Moti Guj trumpeted.

Moti Guj announced.

'Be still, hog of the backwoods. Chihun's your mahout for ten days. And now bid me good-bye, beast after mine own heart. Oh, my lord, my king! Jewel of all created elephants, lily of the herd, preserve your honoured health; be virtuous. Adieu!'

'Be quiet, you stubborn creature. Chihun will be your caretaker for the next ten days. Now say goodbye to me, my beloved beast. Oh, my lord, my king! Treasure among all elephants, flower of the herd, take care of yourself; behave well. Farewell!'

Moti Guj lapped his trunk round Deesa and swung him into the air twice. That was his way of bidding the man good-bye.

Moti Guj wrapped his trunk around Deesa and lifted him into the air twice. That was his way of saying goodbye to the man.

'He'll work now,' said Deesa to the planter. 'Have I leave to go?'

'He'll work now,' Deesa said to the planter. 'May I go now?'

The planter nodded, and Deesa dived into the woods. Moti Guj went back to haul stumps.

The planter nodded, and Deesa jumped into the woods. Moti Guj went back to pull stumps.

Chihun was very kind to him, but he felt unhappy and forlorn notwithstanding. Chihun gave him balls of spices, and tickled him under the chin, and Chihun's little baby cooed to him after work was over, and Chihun's wife called him a darling; but Moti Guj was a bachelor by instinct, as Deesa was. He did not understand the domestic emotions. He wanted the light of his universe back again—the drink and the drunken slumber, the savage beatings and the savage caresses.

Chihun was really nice to him, but he still felt sad and lonely. Chihun gave him bowls of spices and playfully tickled him under the chin, and Chihun's little baby cooed at him after work was done, while Chihun's wife called him sweet names. But Moti Guj was naturally a bachelor, just like Deesa. He didn’t get the feelings that come with family life. He longed for the light of his universe to return—the drinking and the drunken sleep, the rough fights and the wild affection.

None the less he worked well, and the planter wondered. Deesa had vagabonded along the roads till he met a marriage procession of his own caste and, drinking, dancing, and tippling, had drifted past all knowledge of the lapse of time.

Nevertheless, he worked hard, and the planter was curious. Deesa had wandered along the roads until he encountered a wedding procession from his own caste, and while drinking, dancing, and having a good time, he lost all sense of how much time had passed.

The morning of the eleventh day dawned, and there returned no Deesa. Moti Guj was loosed from his ropes for the daily stint. He swung clear, looked round, shrugged his shoulders, and began to walk away, as one having business elsewhere.

The morning of the eleventh day arrived, and Deesa had still not returned. Moti Guj was freed from his ropes for the daily task. He swung free, looked around, shrugged his shoulders, and started to walk away, as if he had other things to do.

'Hi! ho! Come back you,' shouted Chihun. 'Come back, and put me on your neck, Misborn Mountain. Return, Splendour of the Hillsides. Adornment of all India, heave to, or I'll bang every toe off your fat forefoot!'

'Hey! Come back, you!' shouted Chihun. 'Come back and let me ride on your neck, Misborn Mountain. Return, Splendour of the Hillsides. Adornment of all India, stop or I'll smash every toe off your big forefoot!'

Moti Guj gurgled gently, but did not obey. Chihun ran after him with a rope and caught him up. Moti Guj put his ears forward, and Chihun knew what that meant, though he tried to carry it off with high words.

Moti Guj gurgled softly but didn’t listen. Chihun chased after him with a rope and finally caught up. Moti Guj perked up his ears, and Chihun understood what that meant, even though he tried to play it cool with big talk.

'None of your nonsense with me,' said he. 'To your pickets,
Devil-son.'

'No nonsense from you,' he said. 'To your pickets,
Devil-son.'

'Hrrump!' said Moti Guj, and that was all—that and the forebent ears.

'Hrrump!' said Moti Guj, and that was it—that and the bent ears.

Moti Guj put his hands in his pockets, chewed a branch for a toothpick, and strolled about the clearing, making jest of the other elephants, who had just set to work.

Moti Guj put his hands in his pockets, chewed on a twig as a makeshift toothpick, and wandered around the clearing, joking around with the other elephants, who had just started to work.

Chihun reported the state of affairs to the planter, who came out with a dog-whip and cracked it furiously. Moti Guj paid the white man the compliment of charging him nearly a quarter of a mile across the clearing and 'Hrrumphing' him into the verandah. Then he stood outside the house chuckling to himself, and shaking all over with the fun of it, as an elephant will.

Chihun updated the planter on what was happening, who then stepped out with a dog whip and started cracking it wildly. Moti Guj humorously chased the white man nearly a quarter of a mile across the clearing and 'Hrrumphing' him onto the verandah. Afterwards, he stood outside the house, laughing to himself and shaking with amusement, just like an elephant would.

'We'll thrash him,' said the planter. 'He shall have the finest thrashing that ever elephant received. Give Kala Nag and Nazim twelve foot of chain apiece, and tell them to lay on twenty blows.'

'We'll beat him up,' said the planter. 'He'll get the best beating an elephant has ever had. Give Kala Nag and Nazim twelve feet of chain each, and tell them to deliver twenty whacks.'

Kala Nag—which means Black Snake—and Nazim were two of the biggest elephants in the lines, and one of their duties was to administer the graver punishments, since no man can beat an elephant properly.

Kala Nag—meaning Black Snake—and Nazim were two of the largest elephants in the herd, and one of their roles was to execute the more serious punishments, since no human can effectively beat an elephant.

They took the whipping-chains and rattled them in their trunks as they sidled up to Moti Guj, meaning to hustle him between them. Moti Guj had never, in all his life of thirty-nine years, been whipped, and he did not intend to open new experiences. So he waited, weaving his head from right to left, and measuring the precise spot in Kala Nag's fat side where a blunt tusk would sink deepest. Kala Nag had no tusks; the chain was his badge of authority; but he judged it good to swing wide of Moti Guj at the last minute, and seem to appear as if he had brought out the chain for amusement. Nazim turned round and went home early. He did not feel fighting-fit that morning, and so Moti Guj was left standing alone with his ears cocked.

They picked up the chains and shook them in their trunks as they moved closer to Moti Guj, planning to corner him. Moti Guj, who had never been whipped in his thirty-nine years, wasn’t about to start now. So he stood his ground, swaying his head from side to side, figuring out exactly where on Kala Nag's plump side a blunt tusk would hit hardest. Kala Nag didn’t have tusks; the chain was his symbol of power; but he decided it was better to swing wide of Moti Guj at the last second, making it look like he was just playing around with the chain. Nazim turned around and headed home early. He didn’t feel up to fighting that morning, so Moti Guj was left standing there alone, ears perked up.

That decided the planter to argue no more, and Moti Guj rolled back to his inspection of the clearing. An elephant who will not work, and is not tied up, is not quite so manageable as an eighty-one ton gun loose in a heavy sea-way. He slapped old friends on the back and asked them if the stumps were coming away easily; he talked nonsense concerning labour and the inalienable rights of elephants to a long 'nooning'; and wandering to and fro, thoroughly demoralised the garden until sundown, when he returned to his pickets for food.

That made the planter stop arguing, and Moti Guj went back to checking the clearing. An elephant that won’t work and isn’t tied up is not nearly as controllable as an eighty-one-ton gun left loose in rough seas. He greeted old friends with a slap on the back and asked if the stumps were coming out easily; he rambled on about labor and the elephants' right to a long break; and, wandering around, completely disrupted the garden until sunset, when he returned to his posts for food.

'If you won't work you shan't eat,' said Chihun angrily. 'You're a wild elephant, and no educated animal at all. Go back to your jungle.'

'If you don't work, you won't eat,' Chihun said angrily. 'You're a wild elephant, not an educated animal at all. Go back to your jungle.'

Chihun's little brown baby, rolling on the floor of the hut, stretched its fat arms to the huge shadow in the doorway. Moti Guj knew well that it was the dearest thing on earth to Chihun. He swung out his trunk with a fascinating crook at the end, and the brown baby threw itself shouting upon it. Moti Guj made fast and pulled up till the brown baby was crowing in the air twelve feet above his father's head.

Chihun's little brown baby, rolling on the floor of the hut, stretched its chubby arms toward the large shadow in the doorway. Moti Guj knew that it was the most beloved thing in the world to Chihun. He swung out his trunk with an interesting curve at the end, and the brown baby jumped onto it, shouting with joy. Moti Guj held on tight and lifted the baby until it was laughing in the air, twelve feet above its father's head.

'Great Chief!' said Chihun. 'Flour cakes of the best, twelve in number, two feet across, and soaked in rum shall be yours on the instant, and two hundred pounds' weight of fresh-cut young sugar-cane therewith. Deign only to put down safely that insignificant brat who is my heart and my life to me.'

'Great Chief!' said Chihun. 'I will bring you the finest flour cakes, twelve of them, two feet wide, soaked in rum, right away, along with two hundred pounds of fresh-cut young sugarcane. Just please take care of that little brat who means everything to me.'

Moti Guj tucked the brown baby comfortably between his forefeet, that could have knocked into toothpicks all Chihun's hut, and waited for his food. He ate it, and the brown baby crawled away. Moti Guj dozed, and thought of Deesa. One of many mysteries connected with the elephant is that his huge body needs less sleep than anything else that lives. Four or five hours in the night suffice—two just before midnight, lying down on one side; two just after one o'clock, lying down on the other. The rest of the silent hours are filled with eating and fidgeting and long grumbling soliloquies.

Moti Guj settled the brown baby comfortably between his front feet, which could have turned all of Chihun's hut into toothpicks, and waited for his food. He ate it, and the brown baby crawled away. Moti Guj dozed off and thought about Deesa. One of the many mysteries surrounding the elephant is that his massive body requires less sleep than anything else alive. Four or five hours at night is enough—two just before midnight, lying on one side; two just after one o'clock, lying on the other. The remaining silent hours are filled with eating, fidgeting, and long, grumpy monologues.

At midnight, therefore, Moti Guj strode out of his pickets, for a thought had come to him that Deesa might be lying drunk somewhere in the dark forest with none to look after him. So all that night he chased through the undergrowth, blowing and trumpeting and shaking his ears. He went down to the river and blared across the shallows where Deesa used to wash him, but there was no answer. He could not find Deesa, but he disturbed all the elephants in the lines, and nearly frightened to death some gipsies in the woods.

At midnight, Moti Guj stepped out of his enclosure, realizing that Deesa might be lying drunk somewhere in the dark forest without anyone to care for him. So all night long, he pushed through the underbrush, trumpeting and shaking his ears. He went down to the river and called out across the shallows where Deesa used to wash him, but there was no response. He couldn't find Deesa, but he startled all the elephants nearby and terrified some gypsies in the woods.

At dawn Deesa returned to the plantation. He had been very drunk indeed, and he expected to fall into trouble for outstaying his leave. He drew a long breath when he saw that the bungalow and the plantation were still uninjured; for he knew something of Moti Guj's temper; and reported himself with many lies and salaams. Moti Guj had gone to his pickets for breakfast. His night exercise had made him hungry.

At dawn, Deesa came back to the plantation. He had definitely been very drunk, and he expected to get into trouble for staying out too long. He sighed with relief when he saw that the bungalow and the plantation were still intact; he was aware of Moti Guj's temper. He reported in with a bunch of lies and formal greetings. Moti Guj had gone to his pickets for breakfast. His late-night activities had made him hungry.

'Call up your beast,' said the planter, and Deesa shouted in the mysterious elephant-language, that some mahouts believe came from China at the birth of the world, when elephants and not men were masters. Moti Guj heard and came. Elephants do not gallop. They move from spots at varying rates of speed. If an elephant wished to catch an express train he could not gallop, but he could catch the train. Thus Moti Guj was at the planter's door almost before Chihun noticed that he had left his pickets. He fell into Deesa's arms trumpeting with joy, and the man and beast wept and slobbered over each other, and handled each other from head to heel to see that no harm had befallen.

"Call your elephant," said the planter, and Deesa shouted in the mysterious language of elephants, which some mahouts believe originated in China at the beginning of time, when elephants were the true masters instead of humans. Moti Guj heard and came. Elephants don’t gallop. They move from one place to another at different speeds. If an elephant wanted to catch an express train, it couldn't gallop, but it could still catch the train. So, Moti Guj arrived at the planter's door almost before Chihun realized he had left his pickets. He fell into Deesa's arms, trumpeting with joy, and the man and the elephant cried and slobbered over each other, checking from head to toe to make sure no harm had come to either of them.

'Now we will get to work,' said Deesa. 'Lift me up, my son and my joy.'

'Now we're going to get started,' said Deesa. 'Lift me up, my son and my happiness.'

Moti Guj swung him up and the two went to the coffee-clearing to look for irksome stumps.

Moti Guj lifted him up and the two headed to the coffee clearing to search for annoying stumps.

The planter was too astonished to be very angry.

The planter was too shocked to be that angry.

POETRY

THE NATIVE-BORN

  _We've drunk to the Queen—God bless her!—
    We've drunk, to our mothers' land;
  We've drunk to our English brother
    (But he does not understand);
  We've drunk to the wide creation,
    And the Cross swings low for the morn;
  Last toast, and of obligation,
    A health to the Native-born!

_We’ve toasted the Queen—God bless her!—
    We’ve toasted our homeland;
  We’ve toasted our English brother
    (But he doesn’t get it);
  We’ve toasted the whole world,
    And the Cross hangs low for the morning;
  Final toast, and out of duty,
    Cheers to the Native-born!

  They change their skies above them,
    But not their hearts that roam!
  We learned from our wistful mothers
    To call old England 'home';
  We read of the English skylark,
    Of the spring in the English lanes,
  But we screamed with the painted lories
    As we rode on the dusty plains!

They change the skies overhead,
    But not the hearts that wander!
  We learned from our nostalgic mothers
    To call old England 'home';
  We read about the English skylark,
    About spring in the English lanes,
  But we shouted with the colorful lories
    As we traveled the dusty plains!

  They passed with their old-world legends—
    Their tales of wrong and dearth—
  Our fathers held by purchase,
    But we by the right of birth;
  Our heart's where they rocked our cradle,
    Our love where we spent our toil,
  And our faith and our hope and our honour
    We pledge, to our native soil!

They came along with their ancient legends—
    Their stories of injustice and scarcity—
  Our ancestors claimed it by purchase,
    But we by the right of being born;
  Our hearts are where they cradled us,
    Our love is where we worked hard,
  And our faith, our hope, and our honor
    We promise to our homeland!

  I charge you charge your glasses—
    I charge you drink with me
  To the men of the Four New Nations,
    And the Islands of the Sea—
  To the last least lump of coral
    That none may stand outside,
  And our own good pride shall teach us
    To praise our comrade's pride!_

I urge you to fill your glasses—
    I urge you to drink with me
  To the men of the Four New Nations,
    And the Islands of the Sea—
  To the tiniest bit of coral
    So that no one is left out,
  And our own good pride will teach us
    To celebrate our friend's pride!_

  To the hush of the breathless morning
    Oh the thin, tin, crackling roofs,
  To the haze of the burned back-ranges
    And the dust of the shoeless hoofs—
  To the risk of a death by drowning,
    To the risk of a death by drouth—
  To the men of a million acres,
    To the Sons of the Golden South!

To the quiet of the still morning
    Oh the thin, metal, crackling roofs,
  To the haze of the scorched back ranges
    And the dust from bare hoofs—
  To the danger of drowning,
    To the danger of dehydration—
  To the men of a million acres,
    To the Sons of the Golden South!

To the Sons of the Golden South (Stand up!),
  And the life we live and know,
Let a fellow sing o' the little things he cares about,
If a fellow fights for the little things he cares about
  With the weight of a single blow!

To the Sons of the Golden South (Stand up!),
  And the life we live and know,
Let someone sing about the little things he cares about,
If someone fights for the little things he cares about
  With the strength of a single strike!

  To the smoke of a hundred coasters,
    To the sheep on a thousand hills,
  To the sun that never blisters,
    To the rain that never chills—
  To the land of the waiting spring-time,
    To our five-meal, meat-fed men,
  To the tall, deep-bosomed women,
    And the children nine and ten!

To the smoke of a hundred roller coasters,
    To the sheep on a thousand hills,
  To the sun that never burns,
    To the rain that never cools—
  To the land of the long-awaited spring,
    To our five-meal, meat-loving guys,
  To the tall, curvy women,
    And the kids nine and ten!

And the children nine and ten (Stand up!),
  And the life we live and know,
Let a fellow sing o' the little things he cares about,
If a fellow fights for the little things he cares about
  With the weight of a two-fold blow!

And the kids, nine and ten (Stand up!),
  And the life we live and know,
Let someone sing about the little things he cares about,
If someone fights for the little things he cares about
  With the burden of a double blow!

  To the far-flung fenceless prairie
    Where the quick cloud-shadows trail,
  To our neighbour's barn in the offing
    And the line of the new-cut rail;
  To the plough in her league-long furrow
    With the gray Lake gulls behind—
  To the weight of a half-year's winter
    And the warm wet western wind!

To the distant, open prairie
    Where the fast-moving cloud shadows pass,
  To our neighbor's barn on the horizon
    And the stretch of the newly laid railway;
  To the plow in its mile-long furrow
    With the gray Lake gulls flying behind—
  To the heaviness of a half-year's winter
    And the warm, damp western breeze!

  To the home of the floods and thunder,
    To her pale dry healing blue—
  To the lift of the great Cape combers,
    And the smell of the baked Karroo.
  To the growl of the sluicing stamp-head—
    To the reef and the water-gold,
  To the last and the largest Empire,
    To the map that is half unrolled!

To the place of floods and thunder,
    To her pale, dry, healing blue—
  To the rise of the big Cape waves,
    And the scent of the baked Karroo.
  To the rumble of the flowing stamp-head—
    To the reef and the water-gold,
  To the last and the biggest Empire,
    To the map that is half unrolled!

  To our dear dark foster-mothers,
    To the heathen songs they sung—
  To the heathen speech we babbled
    Ere we came to the white man's tongue.
  To the cool of our deep verandas—
    To the blaze of our jewelled main,
  To the night, to the palms in the moonlight,
    And the fire-fly in the cane!

To our beloved dark foster mothers,
    To the songs they sang—
  To the language we spoke
    Before we learned the white man's language.
  To the shade of our spacious porches—
    To the shine of our colorful streets,
  To the night, to the palms under the moonlight,
    And the fireflies in the sugarcane!

  To the hearth of our people's people—
    To her well-ploughed windy sea,
  To the hush of our dread high-altar
    Where The Abbey makes us We;
  To the grist of the slow-ground ages,
    To the gain that is yours and mine—
  To the Bank of the Open Credit,
    To the Power-house of the Line!

To the heart of our community—
To her well-tilled breezy sea,
To the quiet of our sacred altar
Where The Abbey unites us;
To the essence of the slowly turned ages,
To the benefits that belong to both of us—
To the Bank of Open Credit,
To the Powerhouse of the Line!

  We've drunk to the Queen—God bless her!—
    We've drunk to our mothers' land;
  We've drunk to our English brother
    (And we hope he'll understand).
  We've drunk as much as we're able,
    And the Cross swings low for the morn;
  Last toast—and your foot on the table!—
    A health to the Native-born!

We've toasted to the Queen—God bless her!—
    We've toasted to our homeland;
  We've toasted to our English brother
    (And we hope he'll get it).
  We've toasted as much as we can,
    And the Cross is hanging low for the morning;
  Last toast—and your foot on the table!—
    A cheers to the Native-born!

A health to the Native-torn (Stand up!),
  We're six white men mow,
All bound to sing o' the little things we care about,
All bound to fight for the little things we care about
  With the weight of a six-fold blow!
By the might of our cable-tow (Take hands!),
  From the Orkneys to the Horn,
All round the world (and a little loop to pull it by),
All round the world (and a little strap to buckle it),
  A health to the Native-born!

A toast to the Native-born (Stand up!),
  We're six white guys now,
All set to sing about the little things we care about,
All ready to fight for the little things we care about
  With the weight of a six-fold impact!
By the strength of our cable-tow (Take hands!),
  From the Orkneys to the Horn,
All around the world (and a little loop to pull it with),
All around the world (and a little strap to buckle it up),
  A toast to the Native-born!

THE FLOWERS

To our private taste, there is always something a little exotic, almost artificial, in songs which, under an English aspect and dress, are yet so manifestly the product of other skies. They affect us like translations; the very fauna and flora are alien, remote; the dog's-tooth violet is but an ill substitute for the rathe primrose, nor can we ever believe that the wood-robin sings as sweetly in April as the English thrush.—THE ATHENÆUM.

To our personal taste, there's always something a bit exotic, almost fake, in songs that, while appearing English in style and presentation, clearly come from a different place. They feel to us like translations; the very animals and plants are foreign and distant; the dog's-tooth violet is just a poor replacement for the early primrose, and we can never truly believe that the wood-robin sings as beautifully in April as the English thrush. —THE ATHENÆUM.

      Buy my English posies!
        Kent and Surrey may—
      Violets of the Undercliff
        Wet with Channel spray;
      Cowslips from a Devon combe—
        Midland furze afire—
      Buy my English posies
        And I'll sell your heart's desire!

Buy my English flowers!
        Kent and Surrey might—
      Violets from the Undercliff
        Drenched with Channel spray;
      Cowslips from a Devon valley—
        Midland gorse all aglow—
      Buy my English flowers
        And I'll fulfill your heart's desire!

      Buy my English posies!
        You that scorn the May,
      Won't you greet a friend from home
        Half the world away?
      Green against the draggled drift,
        Faint and frail and first—
      Buy my Northern blood-root
        And I'll know where you were nursed:
Robin down the logging-road whistles, Come to me!'
Spring has found the maple-grove, the sap is running free;
All the winds of Canada call the ploughing-rain.
Take the flower and turn the hour, and kiss your love again!

Buy my English flowers!
        You who mock the May,
      Won't you say hi to a friend from home
        Half a world away?
      Green against the messy drift,
        Faint and delicate and first—
      Buy my Northern bloodroot
        And I'll know where you grew up:
Robin down the logging road whistles, 'Come to me!'
Spring has come to the maple grove, the sap is flowing freely;
All the winds of Canada call for the ploughing rain.
Take the flower and change the moment, and kiss your love again!

      Buy my English posies!
        Here's to match your need—
      Buy a tuft of royal heath,
        Buy a bunch of weed
      White as sand of Muysenberg
        Spun before the gale—
      Buy my heath and lilies
        And I'll tell you whence you hail!
Under hot Constantia broad the vineyards lie—
Throned and thorned the aching berg props the speckless sky—
Slow below the Wynberg firs trails the tilted wain—
Take the flower arid turn the hour, and kiss your love again!

Buy my flowers!
        Here's what you need—
      Get a bunch of royal heather,
        Get a handful of weeds
      White as the sand at Muizenberg
        Blown before the wind—
      Buy my heather and lilies
        And I'll tell you where you're from!
Under the hot sun of Constantia, the vineyards spread out—
Crowned and thorned, the aching mountain supports the clear sky—
Slowly beneath the Wynberg pines, the tilted cart travels—
Take the flower, pause the moment, and kiss your love again!

      Buy my English posies!
        You that will not turn—
      Buy my hot-wood clematis.
        Buy a frond o' fern
      Gathered where the Erskine leaps
        Down the road to Lorne—
      Buy my Christmas creeper
        And I'll say where you were born!
West away from Melbourne dust holidays begin—
They that mock at Paradise woo at Cora Lynn—
Through the great South Otway gums sings the great South Main—
Take the flower and turn the hour, and kiss your love again!

Buy my English flowers!
You who won’t look away—
Buy my climbing clematis.
Buy a fern leaf
Picked where the Erskine flows
Down the road to Lorne—
Buy my Christmas vine
And I'll reveal where you were born!
West of Melbourne, holiday vibes start—
Those who laugh at paradise flirt at Cora Lynn—
Through the tall South Otway gum trees sings the great South Main—
Take the flower, change the hour, and kiss your love again!

      Buy my English posies!
        Here's your choice unsold!
      Buy a blood-red myrtle-bloom,
        Buy the kowhai's gold
      Flung for gift on Taupo's face,
        Sign that spring is come—
      Buy my clinging myrtle
        And I'll give you back your home!
Broom behind the windy town; pollen o' the pine—
Bell-bird in the leafy deep where the ratas twine—
Fern above the saddle-bow, flax upon the plain—
Take the flower and turn the hour, and kiss your love again!

Buy my English flowers!
Here's your choice, unsold!
Buy a vibrant red myrtle bloom,
Buy the kowhai’s golden hue
Thrown as a gift on Taupo’s face,
A sign that spring has arrived—
Buy my tender myrtle
And I’ll help you find your way home!
Broom behind the breezy town; pine pollen in the air—
Bellbird in the leafy shade where the ratas intertwine—
Fern above the saddle, flax across the plain—
Take the flower and change the hour, and kiss your love again!

      Buy my English posies!
        Ye that have your own,
      Buy them for a brother's sake
        Overseas, alone.
      Weed ye trample underfoot
        Floods his heart abrim—
      Bird ye never heeded,
        Oh, she calls his dead to him!
Far and far our homes are set round the Seven Seas;
Woe for us if we forget, we that hold by these!
Unto each his mother-beach, bloom and bird and land—
Masters of the Seven Seas, oh, love and understand.

Buy my English flowers!
You who have your own,
Buy them for a brother's sake
Overseas, all alone.
Weeds you step on
Flood his heart full—
Birds you never noticed,
Oh, she calls his dead to him!
Far and wide our homes are spread across the Seven Seas;
Woe to us if we forget, we who cherish these!
To each their mother beach, bloom, bird, and land—
Masters of the Seven Seas, oh, love and understand.

MUNICIPAL.

          "Why is my District death-rate low?"
            Said Binks of Hezabad.
          "Wells, drains, and sewage-outfalls are
            My own peculiar fad.
          I learnt a lesson once. It ran
          Thus," quoth that most veracious man:—

"Why is the death rate in my district so low?"
Said Binks from Hezabad.
"Wells, drains, and sewage systems are
My own special interest.
I learned a lesson once. It went
Like this," said that most truthful man:—

It was an August evening and, in snowy garments clad,
I paid a round of visits in the lines of Hezabad;
When, presently, my Waler saw, and did not like at all,
A Commissariat elephant careering down the Mall.

It was an August evening, and dressed in snowy clothes,
I went around visiting in the lines of Hezabad;
When suddenly, my Waler spotted, and really didn't like,
A Commissariat elephant rushing down the Mall.

I couldn't see the driver, and across my mind it rushed
That that Commissariat elephant had suddenly gone musth.
I didn't care to meet him, and I couldn't well get down,
So I let the Waler have it, and we headed for the town.

I couldn't see the driver, and it quickly dawned on me
That the Commissariat elephant had suddenly gone musth.
I didn’t want to run into him, and I couldn’t really get down,
So I urged the Waler on, and we made our way to the town.

The buggy was a new one and, praise Dykes, it stood the strain,
Till the Waler jumped a bullock just above the City Drain;
And the next that I remember was a hurricane of squeals,
And the creature making toothpicks of my five-foot patent wheels.

The buggy was brand new and, thank goodness, it held up well,
Until the Waler jumped a bull just above the City Drain;
And the next thing I remember was a storm of screams,
And the animal ripping my five-foot modern wheels to shreds.

He seemed to want the owner, so I fled, distraught with fear,
To the Main Drain sewage outfall while he snorted in my ear—
Reached the four-foot drain-head safely and, in darkness and despair,
Felt the brute's proboscis fingering my terror-stiffened hair,

He looked like he wanted the owner, so I ran away, terrified,
To the main sewage drain while he snorted in my ear—
I reached the four-foot drain opening safely and, in darkness and despair,
Felt the beast's snout messing with my hair, which was stiff with fear,

Heard it trumpet on my shoulder—tried to crawl a little higher—
Found the Main Drain sewage-outfall blocked some eight feet up,
          with mire;
And, for twenty reeking minutes, Sir, my very marrow froze,
While the trunk was feeling blindly for a purchase on my toes!

Heard it trumpet on my shoulder—tried to climb a little higher—
Found the main sewage outfall blocked about eight feet up,
          with sludge;
And for twenty foul minutes, sir, my blood turned to ice,
While the trunk was blindly searching for a grip on my toes!

It missed me by a fraction, but my hair was turning grey
Before they called the drivers up arid dragged the brute away.
Then I sought the City Elders, and my words were very plain.
They flushed that four-foot drain-head and—it never choked again.

It just barely missed me, but my hair was starting to turn grey
Before they called the drivers over and pulled the beast away.
Then I went to the City Elders, and I was very straightforward.
They cleared that four-foot drain-head and—it never got blocked again.

You may hold with surface-drainage, and the sun-for-garbage cure, Till you've been a periwinkle shrinking coyly up a sewer. I believe in well-flushed culverts … This is why the death-rate's small; And, if you don't believe me, get shikarred yourself. That's all.

You might stick to surface drainage and the sun-for-garbage method, Until you've found yourself like a periwinkle shyly retreating into a sewer. I trust in properly flushed culverts... That's why the death rate is low; And if you don’t believe me, go get shikarred yourself. That’s all.

THE COASTWISE LIGHTS

Our brows are bound with spindrift and the weed is on our knees;
Our loins are battered 'neath us by the swinging, smoking seas.
From reef and rock and skerry—over headland, ness, and voe—
The Coastwise Lights of England watch the ships of England go!

Our foreheads are coated in sea spray and seaweed is around our knees;
Our backs are pounded below us by the crashing, smoky waves.
From reefs and rocks and small islands—over headlands, cliffs, and inlets—
The Coastal Lights of England keep an eye on the ships of England as they pass!

Through the endless summer evenings, on the lineless, level floors;
Through the yelling Channel tempest when the siren hoots and roars—
By day the dipping house-flag and by night the rocket's trail—
As the sheep that graze behind us so we know them where they hail.

Through the endless summer evenings, on the flat, smooth floors;
Through the screaming Channel storm when the siren blares and roars—
By day the house flag dips and by night the rocket's path—
Like the sheep grazing behind us, we recognize them where they come from.

We bridge across the dark, and bid the helmsman have a care,
The flash that wheeling inland wakes his sleeping wife to prayer;
From our vexed eyries, head to gale, we bind in burning chains
The lover from the sea-rim drawn—his love in English lanes.

We cross the darkness and tell the helmsman to be careful,
The flash that spins inland wakes his sleeping wife to pray;
From our troubled nests, facing the storm, we bind in fiery chains
The lover pulled from the sea’s edge—his love in English streets.

We greet the clippers wing-and-wing that race the Southern wool;
We warn the crawling cargo tanks of Bremen, Leith, and Hull;
To each and all our equal lamp at peril of the sea—
The white wall-sided war-ships or the whalers of Dundee!

We welcome the clippers sailing close together that speed through the Southern wool;
We caution the slow cargo tanks from Bremen, Leith, and Hull;
To everyone, our equal beacon at the risk of the sea—
The white-sided warships or the whalers from Dundee!

Come up, come in from Eastward, from the guard-ports of the Morn!
Beat up, beat in from Southerly, O gipsies of the Horn!
Swift shuttles of an Empire's loom that weave us, main to main,
The Coastwise Lights of England give you welcome back again!

Come up, come in from the east, from the guard-ports of dawn!
Hurry up, come in from the south, oh gypsies of the horn!
Fast shuttles of an Empire's loom that connect us, coast to coast,
The coastal lights of England welcome you back once more!

Go, get you gone up-Channel with the sea-crust on your plates;
Go, get you into London with the burden of your freights!
Haste, for they talk of Empire there, and say, if any seek,
The Lights of England sent you and by silence shall ye speak.

Go, get yourself up the Channel with the sea salt on your plates;
Go, head into London with the weight of your goods!
Hurry, because they’re talking about Empire there, and they say, if anyone asks,
The Lights of England sent you, and you’ll speak through silence.

THE ENGLISH FLAG

Above the portico a flag-staff, bearing the Union Jack, remained fluttering in the flames for some time, but ultimately when it fell the crowds rent the air with shouts, and seemed to see significance in the incident.—DAILY PAPERS.

Above the porch, a flagpole with the Union Jack kept fluttering in the flames for a while, but when it finally fell, the crowds erupted with cheers and seemed to find meaning in what happened.—DAILY PAPERS.

Winds of the World, give answer! They are whimpering to and fro—
And what should they know of England who only England know?—
The poor little street-bred people that vapour and fume and brag,
They are lifting their heads in the stillness to yelp at the English
          Flag!

Winds of the World, respond! They’re sighing back and forth—
And what do they know of England who only know England?—
The poor little city kids who complain and boast,
They’re raising their heads in the quiet to bark at the English
          Flag!

Must we borrow a clout from the Boer—to plaster anew with dirt?
An Irish liar's bandage, or an English coward's shirt?
We may not speak of England; her Flag's to sell or share.
What is the Flag of England? Winds of the World, declare!

Must we take a hit from the Boer—to cover up the dirt again?
An Irish liar's bandage, or an English coward's shirt?
We can't talk about England; her Flag's up for grabs.
What is the Flag of England? Winds of the World, tell us!

The North Wind blew:—'From Bergen my steel-shod vanguards go;
I chase your lazy whalers home from the Disko floe;
By the great North Lights above me I work the will of God,
And the liner splits on the ice-field or the Dogger fills with cod.

The North Wind blew:—'From Bergen my steel-shod vanguards go;
I chase your lazy whalers home from the Disko floe;
By the great Northern Lights above me, I carry out God's will,
And the liner splits on the ice-field or the Dogger fills with cod.

'I barred my gates with iron, I shuttered my doors with flame,
Because to force my ramparts your nutshell navies came;
I took the sun from their presence, I cut them down with my blast,
And they died, but the Flag of England blew free ere the spirit
          passed.

'I locked my gates with iron, I shut my doors with fire,
Because your tiny fleets came to break through my defenses;
I took away the sunlight from their sight, I struck them down with my power,
And they fell, but the Flag of England flew high before the spirit
          departed.

'The lean white bear hath seen it in the long, long Arctic night,
The musk-ox knows the standard that flouts the Northern Light:
What is the Flag of England? Ye have but my bergs to dare,
Ye have but my drifts to conquer. Go forth, for it is there!'

'The thin white bear has seen it in the long, long Arctic night,
The musk-ox knows the standard that defies the Northern Light:
What is the Flag of England? You have only my icebergs to challenge,
You have only my drifts to overcome. Go forth, for it is there!'

The South Wind sighed:—'From the Virgins my mid-sea course was ta'en
Over a thousand islands lost in an idle main,
Where the sea-egg flames on the coral and the long-backed breakers
          croon
Their endless ocean legends to the lazy, locked lagoon.

The South Wind sighed:—'From the Virgins my mid-sea route was taken
Over a thousand islands lost in a lazy ocean,
Where the sea-urchin glows on the coral and the long-backed waves
          hum
Their endless ocean stories to the calm, sheltered lagoon.

'Strayed amid lonely islets, mazed amid outer keys,
I waked the palms to laughter—I tossed the scud in the breeze—
Never was isle so little, never was sea so lone,
But over the scud and the palm-trees an English flag was flown.

'Lost among lonely islands, confused among outer keys,
I stirred the palms to laughter—I threw the clouds in the breeze—
Never was an island so small, never was the sea so lonely,
But over the clouds and the palm trees an English flag was flown.

'I have wrenched it free from the halliard to hang for a wisp on the
          Horn;
I have chased it north to the Lizard—ribboned and rolled and torn;
I have spread its fold o'er the dying, adrift in a hopeless sea;
I have hurled it swift on the slaver, and seen the slave set free.

'I have pulled it loose from the line to hang as a scrap on the
          Horn;
I've chased it north to the Lizard—ribboned, rolled, and torn;
I've spread its fold over the dying, adrift in a hopeless sea;
I've thrown it quickly on the slaver, and watched the slave set free.

'My basking sunfish know it, and wheeling albatross,
Where the lone wave fills with fire beneath the Southern Cross.
What is the Flag of England? Ye have but my reefs to dare,
Ye have but my seas to furrow. Go forth, for it is there!

'My sunfish basking in the sun know it, and the circling albatross,
Where the solitary wave ignites under the Southern Cross.
What is the Flag of England? You only have my reefs to challenge,
You only have my seas to navigate. Go ahead, for it's there!

The East Wind roared:—'From the Kuriles, the Bitter Seas,
I come, And me men call the Home-Wind, for I bring the English home.
Look—look well to your shipping! By the breath of my mad typhoon
I swept your close-packed Praya and beached your best at Kowloon!

The East Wind roared:—'From the Kuriles, the Bitter Seas,
I come, and people call me the Home-Wind because I bring the English home.
Look—pay close attention to your shipping! With the force of my wild typhoon,
I swept through your crowded harbor and stranded your best ships at Kowloon!

'The reeling junks behind me and the racing seas before,
I raped your richest roadstead—I plundered Singapore!
I set my hand on the Hoogli; as a hooded snake she rose,
And I flung your stoutest steamers to roost with the startled crows.

'The swaying ships behind me and the churning seas ahead,
I took your best harbor—I looted Singapore!
I reached for the Hoogli; like a hooded snake it rose,
And I sent your strongest steamers to rest with the startled crows.

'Never the lotus closes, never the wild-fowl wake,
But a soul goes out on the East Wind that died for England's sake—
Man or woman or suckling, mother or bride or maid—
Because on the bones of the English the English Flag is stayed.

'The lotus never closes, and the wild birds never wake,
But a soul departs on the East Wind that died for England's sake—
Man or woman, baby, mother, bride, or maid—
Because the English Flag is upheld on the bones of the English.

'The desert-dust hath dimmed it, the flying wild-ass knows,
The scared white leopard winds it across the taintless snows.
What is the Flag of England? Ye have but my sun to dare,
Ye have but my sands to travel. Go forth, for it is there!'

'The desert dust has dulled it, the wild donkey knows,
The frightened white leopard moves it across the pure snows.
What is the Flag of England? You only have my sun to challenge,
You only have my sands to cross. Go ahead, for it is there!'

The West Wind called:—'In squadrons the thoughtless galleons fly
That bear the wheat and cattle lest street-bred people die.
They make my might their porter, they make my house their path,
Till I loose my neck from their rudder and whelm them all in my
          wrath.

The West Wind shouted:—'In groups, the careless ships race
Carrying wheat and livestock to keep city-dwellers alive.
They use my strength as their servant, they use my home as their route,
Until I break free from their control and overwhelm them all with my
          fury.

'I draw the gliding fog-bank as a snake is drawn from the hole,
They bellow one to the other, the frighted ship-bells toll,
For day is a drifting terror till I raise the shroud with my breath,
And they see strange bows above them and the two go locked to death.

'I pull the drifting fog like a snake pulled from its den,
They call out to each other, the scared ship-bells ring,
Because daytime is a wandering fear until I lift the veil with my breath,
And they see eerie shapes above them, as they both face their end.

'But whether in calm or wrack-wreath, whether by dark or day,
I heave them whole to the conger or rip their plates away,
First of the scattered legions, under a shrieking sky,
Dipping between the rollers, the English Flag goes by.

'But whether in calm or storm, whether by night or day,
I throw them all to the conger or strip their plates away,
First of the scattered legions, under a howling sky,
Dipping between the waves, the English Flag goes by.

'The dead dumb fog hath wrapped it—the frozen dews have kissed—
The naked stars have seen it, the fellow-star in the mist.
What is the Flag of England? Ye have but my breath to dare,
Ye have but my waves to conquer. Go forth, for it is there!'

'The dead, thick fog has covered it—the frozen dew has touched it—
The bare stars have watched it, the companion star in the mist.
What is the Flag of England? You only have my breath to challenge,
You only have my waves to overcome. Go ahead, for it is there!'

ENGLAND'S ANSWER

Truly ye come of The Blood; slower to bless than to ban;
Little used to lie down at the bidding of any man.
Flesh of the flesh that I bred, bone of the bone that I bare;
Stark as your sons shall be—stern as your fathers were.
Deeper than speech our love, stronger than life our tether,
But we do not fall on the neck nor kiss when we come together.
My arm is nothing weak, my strength is not gone by;
Sons, I have borne many sons, but my breasts are not dry,
Look, I have made ye a place and opened wide the doors,
That ye may talk together, your Barons and Councillors—
Wards of the Outer March, Lords of the Lower Seas,
Ay, talk to your gray mother that bore you on her knees!—
That ye may talk together, brother to brother's face—
Thus for the good of your peoples—thus for the Pride of the Race.
Also, we will make promise. So long as The Blood endures,
I shall know that your good is mine: ye shall feel that my strength
          is yours:
In the day of Armageddon, at the last great fight of all,
That Our House stand together and the pillars do not fall.
Draw now the threefold knot firm on the ninefold bands,
And the Law that ye make shall be law after the rule of your lands.
This for the waxen Heath, and that for the Wattle-bloom,
This for the Maple-leaf, and that for the southern Broom.
The Law that ye make shall be law and I do not press my will,
Because ye are Sons of The Blood and call me Mother still.
Now must ye speak to your kinsmen and they must speak to you,
After the use of the English, in straight-flung words and few.
Go to your work and be strong, halting not in your ways,
Balking the end half-won for an instant dole of praise.
Stand to your work and be wise—certain of sword and pen,
Who are neither children nor Gods, but men in a world of men!

You truly come from The Blood; slower to praise than to curse;
Hardly ever submit to anyone's command.
Flesh of my flesh that I raised, bone of my bone that I gave birth to;
Just as hardened as your sons will be—firm like your fathers were.
Deeper than words our love, stronger than life our bond,
But we don’t embrace or kiss when we meet.
My arm is not weak, my strength is not gone;
Sons, I’ve given birth to many, but my milk is still flowing,
Look, I have prepared a place and opened wide the doors,
So you can converse together, your Barons and Councillors—
Wards of the Outer March, Lords of the Lower Seas,
Yes, talk to your gray mother who raised you on her knees!—
So you can speak face to face, brother to brother—
This is for the good of your people—this is for the Pride of the Race.
Also, we will make a promise. As long as The Blood endures,
I will know that your good is mine: you will know that my strength
          is yours:
In the day of Armageddon, at the final battle of all,
That Our House stands united and the pillars do not collapse.
Now tie the threefold knot firmly on the ninefold bands,
And the Law you create will govern the rules of your lands.
This one for the waxen Heath, and that one for the Wattle-bloom,
This one for the Maple-leaf, and that one for the southern Broom.
The Law you create will be law, and I won’t impose my will,
Because you are Sons of The Blood and still call me Mother.
Now you must talk to your relatives and they must talk to you,
As is customary in English, with clear and concise words.
Go to your tasks and be strong, don’t hesitate in your ways,
Don’t derail the hard-fought victory for a moment’s praise.
Stay committed to your work and be wise—certain with sword and pen,
Who are neither children nor gods, but men in a world of men!

THE OVERLAND MAIL

[FOOT-SERVICE TO THE HILLS]

   In the name of the Empress of India, make way,
     O Lords of the Jungle, wherever you roam,
   The woods are astir at the close of the day
     —We exiles are waiting for letters from Home.
   Let the robber retreat—let the tiger turn tail—
   In the Name of the Empress, the Overland Mail!

In the name of the Empress of India, step aside,
     O Lords of the Jungle, wherever you go,
   The woods are buzzing at the end of the day
     —We exiles are awaiting letters from Home.
   Let the robber back off—let the tiger run away—
   In the Name of the Empress, the Overland Mail!

   With a jingle of bells as the dusk gathers in,
     He turns to the foot-path that heads up the hill—
   The bags on his back and a cloth round his chin,
     And, tucked in his waistbelt, the Post Office bill;—
   'Despatched on this date, as received by the rail,
   'Per runner, two bags of the Overland Mail.'

With a jingle of bells as dusk sets in,
     He heads down the path that leads up the hill—
   Bags on his back and a cloth around his chin,
     And tucked in his belt, the Post Office bill;—
   'Sent on this date, as received by the train,
   'Via runner, two bags of the Overland Mail.'

   Is the torrent in spate? He must ford it or swim.
     Has the rain wrecked the road? He must climb by the cliff.
   Does the tempest cry 'halt'? What are tempests to him?
      The service admits not a 'but' or an 'if.'
   While the breath's in his mouth, he must bear without fail,
   In the Name of the Empress, the Overland Mail.

Is the river running high? He has to either cross it or swim.
Has the rain damaged the road? He has to climb up the cliff.
Does the storm call for a stop? What do storms mean to him?
The job doesn’t allow for any 'buts' or 'ifs.'
As long as he's breathing, he must deliver without fail,
In the Name of the Empress, the Overland Mail.

   From aloe to rose-oak, from rose-oak to fir,
      From level to upland, from upland to crest,
   From rice-field to rock-ridge, from rock-ridge to spur,
     Fly the soft-sandalled feet, strains the brawny brown chest.
   From rail to ravine—to the peak from the vale—
   Up, up through the night goes the Overland Mail.

From aloe to rose oak, from rose oak to fir,
      From flat land to hills, from hills to the top,
   From rice fields to rocky ridges, from rocky ridges to slopes,
      Feel the soft-sandaled feet, the strong brown chest strains.
   From track to ravine—to the peak from the valley—
   Up, up through the night goes the Overland Mail.

   There's a speck on the hill-side, a dot on the road—
     A jingle of bells on the foot-path below—
   There's a scuffle above in the monkey's abode—
     The world is awake and the clouds are aglow.
   For the great Sun himself must attend to the hail:
   —'In the Name of the Empress, the Overland Mail!'

There's a small mark on the hillside, a dot on the road—
     A jingle of bells on the path below—
   There's a commotion above in the monkeys' home—
     The world is awake and the clouds are shining.
   For the great Sun himself has to pay attention to the message:
   —'In the Name of the Empress, the Overland Mail!'

IN SPRING TIME

My garden blazes brightly with the rose-bush and the peach,
And the köil sings above it, in the siris by the well,
From the creeper-covered trellis comes the squirrel's chattering
          speech,
And the blue jay screams and flutters where the cheery satbhai
          dwell.
But the rose has lost its fragrance, and the köil's note is
          strange;
I am sick of endless sunshine, sick of blossom-burdened bough.
Give me back the leafless woodlands where the winds of Springtime
          range—
Give me back one day in England, for it's Spring in England now!
Through the pines the gusts are booming, o'er the brown fields
          blowing chill,
From the furrow of the plough-share streams the fragrance of the
          loam,
And the hawk nests on the cliffside and the jackdaw in the hill,
And my heart is back in England 'mid the sights and sounds of Home.
But the garland of the sacrifice this wealth of rose and peach is,
Ah! köil, little köil, singing on the siris bough,
In my ears the knell of exile your ceaseless bell-like speech is—
Can you tell me aught of England or of Spring in England now?

My garden shines brightly with the rose bushes and the peach,
And the köil sings above it, in the siris by the well,
From the vine-covered trellis comes the squirrel's chatter
          talk,
And the blue jay screeches and flutters where the cheerful satbhai
          live.
But the rose has lost its scent, and the köil's song is
          odd;
I’m tired of endless sunshine, tired of blossom-heavy branches.
Give me back the leafless forests where the Spring winds
          blow—
Give me back just one day in England, because it's Spring in England now!
Through the pines the gusts are booming, over the brown fields
          blowing cold,
From the furrow of the plowshare streams the scent of the
          soil,
And the hawk nests on the cliffside and the jackdaw in the hill,
And my heart is back in England amidst the sights and sounds of Home.
But the garland of this sacrifice, this wealth of rose and peach is,
Ah! köil, little köil, singing on the siris branch,
In my ears the toll of exile your endless bell-like voice is—
Can you tell me anything about England or about Spring in England now?

PRINTED IN GREAT BRITAIN BY ROBERT MACLEHOSE AND CO. LTD. THE UNIVERSITY PRESS, GLASGOW.


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!